CHECKLIST OF EDITIONS OF GREEK, LATIN, DEMOTIC AND COPTIC
PAPYRI, OSTRACA AND TABLETS

Web Edition [Last Updated December 2005]
UCB content last revised March 21, 2007

by John F. Oates Roger S. Bagnall,
Sarah J. Clackson, Alexandra A. O'Brien, Joshua D. Sosin,
  Terry G. Wilfong, and Klass A. Worp


TABLE OF CONTENTS

PREFACE

NOTICE: This is the Beta Version of the new, expanded Checklist. We have added Coptic and Demotic material in an effort to make a more comprehensive guide to the papyrological evidence. We urge users to send us suggestions for improvement etc. The primary purpose of the Checklist of Editions of Greek, Latin, Demotic and Coptic Papyri, Ostraca and Tablets is to provide for scholars and librarians a ready bibliography of all monographic volumes, both current and out-of-print, of Greek, Latin, Demotic and Coptic texts on papyrus, parchment, ostraca or wood tablets. Texts published in periodicals as journal articles are normally excluded; Greek texts are regularly republished in successive volumes of Sammelbuch griechischer Urkunden aus Ägypten (SB), the volumes of which are included. A Sammelbuch (SB Kopt.) has now begun the republication of Coptic texts. Many volumes containing documentary texts publish literary and subliterary texts as well, and such volumes are of course included, together with volumes of the same series that are exclusively literary. No systematic attempt to include all exclusively literary and subliterary volumes has been made. Supplementary material - Corpora, Instrumenta, Series, etc. - has been added as seemed appropriate. The fourth printed edition of the Checklist (Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists Supplement No. 7, 1992) was revised and corrected as of 20 March 1992. Preceding it in printed form were the third edition, closed in November 1984 (BASP Supplement No. 4, 1985); the second edition, closed on 30 June 1978 (BASP Supplement No. 1, 1978); and the first edition, published as BASP XI no. 1 (1974). For an account of the origin and development of the Checklist, the reader is referred to the succession of Prefaces printed in the Third Edition, pp. vii-xiii. An electronic version of the Checklist, complete to June 30, 1996, can be found on Packard Humanities Institute CDROM no. 7.

This World Wide Web version of the Checklist is kept up-to-date at frequent intervals and represents the latest version. John F. Oates (joates@duke.edu) and Joshua D. Sosin (joshua.sosin@mit.edu) welcome any suggestions or corrections.

TO THE USER. The following is a listing of volumes which contain material in one of the languages covered in the Checklist.

There is Greek material in the following volumes:BGU; BKT; CPR; P.Aberd.; P.Abinn.; P.Achm.; P.Adl.; P.Alex.; P.Alex.Giss.; P.Amh.; P.Ammon; P.Amst.I; P.Anag.; P.Ant.; P.Apoll.; P.Ashm.; P.Athen.; P.Athen.Xyla; P.Aust.Herr.; P.Babatha; P.Bacch.; P.Bad.; P.Bal.; P.Bas.; P.Batav.; P.Beatty; P.Berl.Bibl.; P.Berl.Bork.; P.Berl.Brash.; P.Berl.Frisk; P.Berl.Leihg.; P.Berl.Möller; P.Berl.Sarisch.; P.Berl.Schmidt; P.Berl.Thun.; P.Berl.Zill.; P.Bodl. I; P.Bodm.; P.Bon.; P.Bour.; P.Brem.; P.Brook.; P.Brux.; P.Bub.; P.Cair.Goodsp.; P.Cair.Isid.; P.Cair.Masp.; P.Cair.Mich.; P.Cair.Preis.; P.Cair.Zen.; P.Charite; P.Chept.; P.Chic; P.Chic.Haw.; P.Choix; P.Col.; P.Col.Teeter; P.Coll.Youtie; P.Congr.XV; P.Corn.; P.CorpusRevillout; P.Customs; P.David; P.Diog.; P.Dion.; P.Dubl.; P.Dura; P.Edfou; P.Edg.; P.Egerton; P.Egger; P.Ehevertr.; P.Eleph.; P.Eleph.Dem.; P.Eleph.Wagner; P.Enteux.; P.Erasm.; P.Erbstreit; P.Erl.; P.Fam.Tebt.; P.Fam.Theb.; P.Fay.; P.Flor.; P.Fouad; P.Frankf.; P.Freer; P.Freib.; P.Fuad I Univ.; P.Gen.; P.Genova; P.Giss.; P.Giss.Lit.; P.Giss.Univ.; P.Got.; P.Grad.; P.Graux; P.Grenf.; P.Gron.; P.Gur.; P.Hal.; P.Hamb.; P.Harr.; P.Haun.; P.Hausw.; P.Hawara; P.Heid.; P.Hels.; P.Hercul.; P.Herm.; P.Herm.Landl.; P.Hermias; P.Hever; P.Hib.; P.Holm.; P.Hombert; P.IFAO; P.Iand.; P.Iand.inv. 653; P.Ital.; P.Jena; P.Kar.Goodsp.; P.Kell.; P.Köln; P.Kroll; P.Kron.; P.Laur.; P.Leeds Mus.; P.Leid.; P.Leid.Inst.; P.Leipz.; P.Leit.; P.Libbey; P.Lille; P.Lips.; P.Lond.; P.Lond.Lit.; P.Lonsdorfer; P.Louvre; P.Lund; P.Marini; P.Marm.; P.Masada; P.Matr.; P.Mert.; P.Meyer; P.Mich.; P.Mich.Aphrod.; P.Mich.Mchl; P.Michael.; P.Mil.; P.Mil.Congr.XIV; P.Mil.Congr.XVII; P.Mil.Congr.XVIII; P.Mil.Congr.XIX; P.Mil.Vogl.; P.Mon.Apollo; P.Mon.Epiph.; P.Monac.; P.Münch.; P.Murabbaíât; P.Nag Hamm.; P.Naqlun; P.Neph.; P.Ness.; P.NYU; P.Oslo; P.Oxf.; P.Oxy.; P.Oxy.Astr.; P.Oxy.Census; P.Oxy.Descr.; P.Oxy.Hels.; P.Palau Rib.; P.Panop.; P.Panop.Beatty; P.Paris; P.Petaus; P.Petersb.; P.Petr.; P.Petr.2 I; P.Pheretnuis; P.Phil.; P.Pisa Lit.; P.Pommersf.; P.Prag.; P.Prag.Varcl; P.Princ.; P.Princ.Roll; P.Quseir; P.Rain.Cent.; P.Rain.Unterricht; P.Recueil; P.Rein.I; P.Rev.; P.Ross.Georg.; P.Ryl.; P.Ryl.Dem.; P.Sakaon; P.Sarap.; P.Sarga; P.Schub.; P.Sel.Warga; P.Select.; PSI; PSI XV estr.; PSI Congr.XI; PSI Congr.XVII; PSI Congr.XX; PSI Congr.XXI; PSI Corr.I; PSI Od.;P.Siegesfeier; P.Siut; P.Sorb.; P.Soter.; P.Stras.; P.Stras.Dem.; P.Tebt.; P.Tebt.Tait; P.Tebt.Wall; P.Thead.; P.Theon.; P.Thmouis; P.Tor.; P.Tor.Amen.; P.Tor.Botti; P.Tor.Choach.; P.Turner; P.Ups. 8; P.Ups.Frid; P.Vars.; P.Vat.Aphrod.; P.Verpfründungsurk; P.Vind.Bosw.; P.Vind.Eirene; P.Vind.Sal.; P.Vind.Sijp.; P.Vind.Tand.; P.Vind.Worp; P.Warr.; P.Wash.Univ.; P.Wisc.; P.Würzb.; P.Yale; P.YaleCopt.; P.Zen.Dem.; P.Zen.Pestm.; SB; UPZ; O.Amst.; O.Ashm.; O.Ashm.Shelt.; O.Bawit; O.Berl.; O.Bodl.; O.Brit.Mus.Copt.; O.Brux.; O.Bu Djem; O.Buch.; O.Cair.; O.Camb.; O.Claud.; O.Deir el-Bahri; O.Deiss.; O.Douch; O.Edfou; O.Elkab; O.Erem.; O.Fay.; O.Florida; O.Hor; O.Joach.; O.Leid.; O.Lund.; O.Magnien; O.Masada; O.Medin.Madi; O.Métrologie; O.Mich.; O.Minor; O.Mon.Phoibammon; O.Narm.; O.Oasis; O.Ont.Mus.; O.Oslo; O.Paris; O.Petr.; O.Sarga; O.Stras.; O.Tebt.; O.Tebt.Pad.; O.Theb.; O.Vleem.; O.Wadi Hamm.; O.Waqfa; O.Wilb.; O.Wilck.; T.Alb.; T.Mom.Louvre; T.Varie;C.Étiq.Mom.; C.Illum.Pap. I; C.Jud.Syr.Eg.; C.Pap.Gr.; Chrest.Mitt.; Chrest.Wilck.; Doc.Eser.Rom.; Feste; Jur.Pap.

Latin texts can be found in the following volumes: P.Aberd.; P.Alex.; P.Brook.; P.Diog.; P.Dura; P.Fouad; P.Grenf. II; P.Haun. I; P.Iand. IV; P.Marini; P.Masada; P.Mich. VII; P.Michael.; P.Murabba'ât; P.Quseir; O.BuDjem; O.Masada; T.Vindol.; T. Vindon. All Latin papyri are captured in the volumes of the Ch.L.A.

There is Demotic material in the following volumes: P.Adl.; P.Äg.Handschrift;P.Ashm.;P.Assoc.;P.Auswahl;P.Bad. I; P.Batav.;P.Berl.Dem.;P.Berl.Spieg.; P.Bingen; P.Brit.Mus.;P.Brit.Mus.Reich;P.Brook.Dem.;P.Brux.Dem.;P.Bürgsch.;P.Cair. II, III; P.Carlsb. I; P.CattleDocs.;P.Chic.Haw.;P.Choach.Survey;P.Choix;P.Chrest.Nouvelle;P.Chrest.Revillout;P.Chronik;P.Coll.Youtie;P.CorpusRevillout;P.David;P.Demotica;P.Dion;P.Ehevertr.;P.Eleph.Dem.; P.Erbstreit; P.Fam.Theb.; P.Freib. IV; P.Gebelen; P.Hausw.; P.Hawara; P.Hermias; P.Hou; P.KölnÄg.; P.KölnLüddeckens; P.Landleases; P.Leid.Dem.; P.Lesestücke; P.Libbey; P.LilleDem.; P.Loeb; P.Louvre; P.Lonsdorfer; P.Mallawi; P. Meerman; P. Mich. V; P.Mich.Nims; P.Mil.Vogl. III; P.OxfordGriffith; P.Prag.Satzung; PSI IV, IX; P.QuelqueTextes; P.Rain.Cent.; P.Recueil; P.Rein I; P.Ryl.Dem.; P.Schenkungs.; P.Schreibertrad.; P.Siegesfeier; P.Siut; P.SlaveryDem.; P.Stras.Dem.; P.Tebt. I; P.Tebt.Tait; P.TestiBotti; P.Tor.Amen.; P.Tor.Botti; P.Tor.Choach; P.Tsenhor; P.Turner; P.Verpfründungsurk.; P.Zen.Dem.; P.Zen.Pestm.; SB;O.Ashm.Shelton; O.Bodl.; O.Buch.; O.Camb.; O.Edfou I, II; O.Hor; O.Joachim; O.Leid.Dem.; O.Louvre; O.Magnien; O.Mattha; O.Medin.Hab.Dem.; O.Métrologie; O.Muzawwaqa; O.Narm.Dem.; O.Petr.; O.Stras.; O.Tempeleide; O.Theb.; O.Vleem.; O.Wängstedt; O.Wilb.; O.Zürich; C.Jud.Syr.Eg.
The existence of Demotic material is mentioned in the following volumes: P. Heid. III; P.Hib. I; P.Lond. III; P.Petr. III; P.Vind.Tand.; P. Ont.Mus.; O.Wilck.

There is Coptic material in the following volumes: BKU I, II.1, III; CPR II, IV, XII, XX; P.Amh. II; P.Amh.Eg.; P.Athen.Xyla; P.Apoll.; P.Bad. III, V; P.Bal.; P.Bas.; P.Bingen; P.Brem.;P.Carlsb.; P.CLT; P.Congr. XV; P.Fay.Copt.; P.Freer; P.HermitageCopt.; P.Kellis II, V; P.Köln VIII; P.KölnÄgypt.; P.KRU; P.Laur. III, V; P.Lond. IV, V, VI; P.Lond.Copt. I, II; P.Mich. XVIII; P.Mich.Copt.; P.Mil.Vogl. IV, V; P.Mon.Apollo; P.Mon.Epiph.; P.MorganLib.; P.MoscowCopt.; P.NagHamm.; P.Neph.; P.Pisentius; P.Princ. II; P.Rain.Unterricht; P.Rain.UnterrichtCopt.; P.RevilloutCopt.; P.Ryl.Copt.; P.Sarga; P.Turner; P.YaleCopt.; SB; SBKopt.; O.Amst.; O.Bawit; O.Brit.Mus.Copt.; O.Buch.; O.Camb. (see O.Bodl.); O.Crum; O.CrumST; O.CrumVC; O.Douch I, II; O.Med.HabuCopt.; O.Mich.Copt.; O.Mich.Copt.Etmoulon; O.Mon.Phoib.O.Petr.; O.Theb.; O.Vind.Copt.

I. PAPYRI [Back to T.O.C.]

Actenstücke
=Actenstücke aus der königlichen Bank zu Theben in den Museen zu Berlin, London, Paris, ed. U. Wilcken. Berlin 1887. Nos. 1-12. (AbhBerlin 1886, Anhang, Abh.1; rp. in U. Wilcken, Berliner Akademieschriften zur Alten Geschichte und Papyruskunde I [Leipzig 1970] 39-104). Republished in UPZ II 205-207, 214-215, 217-221, 226-228. [MF 1.10; rp. DZA]
BGU  See individual vols./call nos. below
=Aegyptische Urkunden aus den Königlichen (later Staatlichen) Museen zu Berlin, Griechische Urkunden. Berlin.
I, 1895. Nos. 1—361. [MF 1.1; rp. CG] fPJ7601.K65 1896 MAIN
II, 1898. Nos. 362—696. [MF 1.2; rp. CG] fPJ7601.K65 1896 MAIN
III, 1903. Nos. 697—1012. [MF 1.3; rp. CG]
IV, 1912. Nos. 1013—1209. [MF 1.4; rp. CG]
V, Der Gnomon des Idios Logos. Erster Teil: Der Text, ed. W. Schubart. 1919. Zweiter Teil: Der Kommentar, by W. Graf von Uxkull-Gyllenband. 1934. No. 1210. [MF 1.5; rp. CG] DT59.B41 v.5 MAIN
VI, Papyri und Ostraka der Ptolemäerzeit, ed. W. Schubart and E. Kühn. 1922. Nos. 1211—1303 are papyri; nos. 1304—1499 ostraca. [MF 1.6; rp. CG] DT59.B447 1922 MAIN
VII, Papyri, Ostraka und Wachstafeln aus Philadelphia im Fayûm, ed. P. Viereck and F. Zucker. 1926. Nos. 1563—1689 are papyri; nos. 1500—1562, 1697—1729 ostraca; nos. 1690—1696 wooden tablets. [MF 1.7; rp. CG] DT59.B41 v.7 MAIN
VIII, Spätptolemäische Papyri aus amtlichen Büros des Herakleopolites, ed. W. Schubart and D. Schäfer. 1933. Nos. 1730—1890. [MF 1.8; rp. CG] DT59.B41 v.8 MAIN
IX, Steuerlisten römischer Zeit aus Theadelphia, ed. H. Kortenbeutel. 1937. Nos. 1891—1900. [MF 1.9; rp. CG] DT59.B41 v.9 MAIN
X, Papyrusurkunden aus ptolemäischer Zeit, ed. W. Müller. 1970. Nos. 1901—2011. [AV] DT59.B41 v.10 MAIN
XI, Urkunden römischer Zeit, ed. H. Maehler. Pt. I, 1966; Pt. II, 1968. Nos. 2012—2131. [BAM] DT59.B41 v.11 MAIN
XII, Papyri aus Hermupolis, ed. H. Maehler. 1974. Nos. 2132—2210. [BAM]
XIII, Greek Papyri from Roman Egypt, ed. W.M. Brashear. 1976. Nos. 2211—2366. [BAM]
XIV, Ptolemäische Urkunden aus Mumienkartonage, ed. W.M. Brashear. 1981. Nos. 2367—2450 are papyri; nos. 2451—2457 ostraca. [BAM] DT59.B41 v.14 MAIN
XV, Financial and Administrative Documents from Roman Egypt, ed. C.A. Nelson. 1983. Nos. 2458—2557. [BAM] HC33.F5 1983 MAIN
XVI, The Archive of Athenodoros, ed. W.M. Brashear. 1995. Nos. 2558—2674. [BAM] DT59.B41 no.16
XVII, Griechische Papyrusurkunden spätrömischer und byzantinischer Zeit aus Hermopolis Magna, ed. G. Poethke. Munich-Leipzig 2001. (Archiv Beih. 7) Nos. 2675-2730. [KGS]
XVIII, Pt. 1, Spätptolemäische Urkunden aus dem Herakleopolites, ed. P. Sarischouli. 2000. Nos. 2731-2759. [BAM]
BKT    PA3318.B4 v.1-7 NRLF; Vol.9 = PA3308.A38 1996
= Berliner Klassikertexte. Berlin.
I, Didymos, Kommentar zu Demosthenes (Papyrus 9780) nebst Wörterbuch zu Demosthenes' Aristocratea (Papyrus 5008), ed. H. Diels and W. Schubart. 1904. [MF 1.11]
II, Anonymer Kommentar zu Platons Theaetet (Papyrus 9782) nebst drei Bruchstücken philosophischen Inhalts (Pap. N.8; P.9766. 9569), ed. H. Diels and W. Schubart. 1905. [MF 1.12]
III, Griechische Papyri medizinischen und naturwissenschaftlichen Inhalts, ed. K. Kalbfleisch and H. Schöne. 1905. [MF 1.13]
IV, Hierokles; Ethische Elementarlehre (Papyrus 9780), nebst den bei Stobäus erhaltenen ethischen Exzerpten aus Hierokles, ed. H. von Arnim. 1906. [MF 1.14]
V, Griechische Dichterfragmente: Pt. I, Epische und elegische Fragmente; Pt. II, Lyrische und dramatische Fragmente, ed. W. Schubart and U. von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff. 1907. [MF 1.15]
VI, Altchristliche Texte, ed. C. Schmidt and W. Schubart. 1910. [MF 1.16]
VII, Rhetorische Papyri, ed. K. Kunst. 1923. [MF 1.17]
VIII, Berliner Septuagintafragmente, ed. O. Stegmüller. 1939. [MF 1.18]
IX, Catalogue of Greek and Latin Literary Papyri in Berlin (P.Berol.inv. 21101—21299, 21911), ed. G. Ioannidou. Mainz 1996. [PvZ]

BKU  PJ2196.B51 v.1, 3 MAIN; MICROFILM 30769 v.1-2 NEWS
= Aegyptische Urkunden aus den koeniglichen (staatlichen) Museen zu Berlin: Koptische Urkunden.
I. Berlin 1895-1905. Nos. 1-192.
The following texts have been republished in SBKopt. I:
84 = 261
85 = 258
86 = 254
87 = 253
88 = 251
89 = 245
90 = 246
91 = 259
93 = 247
II.1, Berlin 1904. Nos. 256-318 (only the first fascicle was published.)
III, ed. H. Satzinger. Heft 1, 1967, nos. 319-374; Heft 2, 1968, nos. 375-514 and index. Berlin [o.e. Bruno Hassling Verlag]

  CPR  See individual vols./call nos. below
= Corpus Papyrorum Raineri. Vienna.
I, Griechische Texte I, Rechtsurkunden, ed. C. Wessely. 1895. Nos. 1—247. [MF 1.85; rp. CG] PA3308.V6 v.1 MAIN
II, Koptische Texte, ed. J. Krall. 1895. Nos. 1—255. Many texts are reedited in CPR IV; see concordance there p. xv; and in CPR XII; see concordance there p. 11. [MF 2.67] fPJ2195.K73 1895 MAIN
III, Series Arabica I, ed. A. Grohmann. 1924. Pt. 1, Allgemeine Einführung in die arabischen Papyri; Pt. 2, Protokolle, Nos. 1—377, nos. 1—107 are bilingual, Arabic and Greek; Pt. 3, Protokolle, Tafeln. PJ7503.G653 1924 MAIN
IV, Die koptischen Rechtsurkunden der Papyrussammlung der Oesterreichischen Nationalbibliothek, ed. W. Till. 1958. Nos. 1—212. No. 34 reedited in P.Rain.Unterricht 112. [ÖNB] PJ2196.T5 1958 MAIN
V, Griechische Texte II, ed. J.R. Rea and P.J. Sijpesteijn. 1976. Nos. 1—25 plus P.Vindob. G 39847 (No. 26). [ÖNB] PA3308.V6 v.2:1-2 MAIN
VI, 1, Griechische Texte III, Part 1, ed. H. Harrauer and S.M.E. van Lith. Nos. 1—71; separate fascicle of plates. 1978. [ÖNB] PA3308.V6 v.3:1:1-2 MAIN
VI, 2, Griechische Texte III, Part 2, ed. H. Harrauer. Nos. 72—85; separate fascicle of plates. 1985. [ÖNB] PA3308.V6 v.3:2:1-2 MAIN
VII, Griechische Texte IV, ed. H. Zilliacus, J. Frösén, P. Hohti, J. Kaimio, M. Kaimio. 1979. Nos. 1—60; separate fascicle of plates. [ÖNB] PA3308.V6 v.4:1-2 MAIN
VIII, Griechische Texte V, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn and K.A. Worp. 1983. Nos. 1—85; separate fascicle of plates. [ÖNB] PA3308.V6 v.5:1-2 MAIN
IX, Griechische Texte VI, ed. J.M. Diethart. 1984. Nos. 1—79; separate fascicle of plates. [ÖNB] PA3308.V6 v.6:1-2 MAIN
X, Griechische Texte VII, ed. H. Harrauer et alii. 1986. Nos. 1—140; nos. 32—34 are ostraca; separate fascicle of plates. [ÖNB] PA3308.V6 v.7:1-2 MAIN
XI, Not published.
XII, Koptische Texte, ed. M.R.M. Hasitzka. 1987. Nos. 1—38; separate fascicle of plates. No. 4 reedited by Hasitzka in Archiv 41 (1995) 194—204. [ÖNB] PJ2196.K61 1987 v.1-2 MAIN
XIII, Griechische Texte IX, ed. H. Harrauer. 1987. Nos. 1—31; separate fascicle of plates. [ÖNB] PA3308.V6 v.9:1-2
XIV, Griechische Texte X, Greek Papyri of the Byzantine Period, ed. G. Fantoni. 1989. Nos. 1—55; separate fascicle of plates. [ÖNB] PA3308.V6 v.10:1-2
XV, Griechische Texte XI, Papiri greci di Socnopaiu Nesos e dell'Arsinoites, ed. G. Messeri Savorelli. 1990. Nos. 1—53; separate fascicle of plates. [ÖNB] PA3308.V6 v.11:1-2
XVI, Arabische Briefe aus dem 7.—10. Jahrhundert, ed. W. Diem. 1993. Nos. 1—35; separate fascicle of plates. [ÖNB] PJ6161.A72 1993 v.1-2 MAIN
XVIIA, Griechische Texte XIIA, Die Archive der Aurelii Adelphios und Asklepiades, ed. K.A. Worp. 1991. Nos. 1—39 and App. a—c; separate fascicle of plates. [ÖNB] PA3308.V6 v.12A:1-2 MAIN
XVIIB, Griechische Texte XIIB, Papyri aus Panopolis, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn. 1991. Nos. 1—47; separate fascicle of plates. [ÖNB] PA3308.V6 v.12B:1 MAIN
XVIII, Griechische Texte XIII, Das Vertragsregister von Theogenis (P.Vindob. G40618), ed. B. Kramer. 1991. Nos. 1—34; separate fascicle of plates. [ÖNB] PA3308.V6 v.13:1-2 MAIN
XIX, Not published.
XX, Ein neues Archiv koptischer Ostraka, ed. M.R.M. Hasitzka. 1995. [ÖNB] PJ2197.N48 1995 MAIN
XXI, Arabic Agricultural Leases and Tax Receipts from Egypt, 148-427 A.H./ 765-1035 A.D., ed. G. Frantz-Murphy. 2001. Nos. 1-90. [ÖNB] HD976.A823 2001 MAIN
XXII, Griechische Texte XV, Documenti greci per la fiscalità e la amministrazione dell'Egitto arabo,, ed. F. Morelli. 2001. Nos. 1—60[ÖNB] PA3308.V6, v.15:1-2 MAIN
XXIII, Griechische Texte XVI, Neue Dokumente aus römischen und spätantiken Ägypten zu Verwaltung und Reichsgeschichte, ed. F. Mitthof. 2002. Nos. 1—35. [ÖNB] PA3308.V6, v.16:1-2 MAIN
XXIV, Griechische Texte XVII, Dokumente zu Verwaltung un Militä aus dem spätantiken Ägypten, ed. B. Palme. 2002. Nos. 1—33. [&OumlNB;] PA3308.V6, v.17:1-2 MAIN
P.Aberd.  PA3304.A3 MAIN
= Catalogue of Greek and Latin Papyri and Ostraca in the Possession of the University of Aberdeen, ed. E.G. Turner. Aberdeen
1939. (Aberdeen Univ. Studies 116). Nos. 1—2, 7—72, 104—197 are papyri; nos. 3—6, 73—103 ostraca. [MF 2.104]
P.Abinn. DG316.7.B41 1962 MAIN
= The Abinnaeus Archive: Papers of a Roman Officer in the Reign of Constantius II, ed. H.I. Bell, V. Martin, E.G. Turner, D. van Berchem. Oxford 1962. Nos. 1—82. [Rp. CG]. See also SB X 10755, XIV 11380 and XX 14954.
P.Achm. PJ4.C21 v.31 MAIN
= Les Papyrus grecs d'Achmîm à la Bibliothèque Nationale de Paris, ed. P. Collart. Cairo 1930. (BIFAO 31 [1930] 33—111). Nos. 1—9. [MF 1.73]

P.Ackerpacht. PJ1901.F45 1997 MAIN
= Demotische Ackerpachtverträge der Ptolemäerzeit. Untersuchungen zu Aufbau,
         Entwicklung und inhaltlichen Aspekten einer Gruppe von demotischen Urkunden, ed. H.
         Felber. Wiesbaden 1997. (Ägyptologische Abhandlungen 58). 24 texts and 8 fragments are
         studied in this volume. Not all the texts are edited or reprinted in full and they are not numbered
         serially. In the following list, the numbers are ours and the texts cited by page numbers, which are
         given in square brackets. An asterisk is used to denote those texts which are substantially revised
         or newly edited.

          *1 = P.Brit.Mus.Reich 10280 [7-15]
          2 = P.Berl.Spieg. 3102 [15-19]
          3 = P.Tor.Amen. 17 [19]
          *4 = P.Tor.Botti 19 [20]
          5 = P.Tor.Botti 43 [22]
          *6 = P.Tor.Botti 25C [23-24]
          *7 = P.Tor.Botti 30 [26-27]
          *8 = P.Tor.Botti 37 [29-30]
          *9 = P.Cair. II 30783 +30714 (unpublished) +30968+30967 (unpublished) [34-35]
          *10 = P.Gebelen 9+P.Brit.Mus.inv. 71003 (unpublished) [39-40]
          *11 = P.Cair. II 30784+31009+ 30785+30663+30789 (all unpublished) [42-43] 12 = P.Bürgsch. 9 [47]
          13 = P.Gebelen 14 [47]
          14 = P.Gebelen 12 [48]
          *15 = P.Stras.Dem. 9 [49-52]
          *16 = P.Berl.inv. 9069 [52]
          *17 = P.Ryl.Dem. 26 [55]
          *18 = P.Gebelen 8 [57]
          *19 = P.Siut 10597 [61-64]
          *20 = P.Siut 10595 [65]
          21 = P.Dion. 1 [66]
          22 = P.Dion. 5 [66]
          23 = P.Brit.Mus. inv. 10560 (C. Martin, JEA 72 (1986) 159-173) [67]
          24 = P.Mil.Vogl. III, Dem. 1 [67]

          There are a further 8 very fragmentary pieces of leases: P.Gebelen 10 and from P.Cair. II (either
          unpublished or newly edited): 30651; 30666; 30668+30678; 30683+31012; 30713; 30736; 30786.

P.Adl. PA3315.G4 MAIN
= The Adler Papyri, Greek texts ed. E.N. Adler, J.G. Tait, F.M. Heichelheim. Demotic texts ed. F.Ll. Griffith. Oxford 1939.
Greek nos. 1—21, Demotic nos. 1—30. An additional Demotic piece, no. 31, was published by N.J. Reich, Journal of the
American Oriental Society 36 (1936) 168—169. [Rp. CG] The following two Demotic texts have been reedited:
 
14r = P.Ehevertr. 46
21r = P.Ehevertr. 47
P.Äg.Handschrift.  Z106.2.O7.V4 v.19:3 MAIN
= Ägyptische Handschriften (Teil 2), ed. E. Lüddeckens and K.-Th. Zauzich. Wiesbaden 1971. (Verzeichnis der orientalischen
Handschriften in Deutschland XIX 2). This volume lists (nos. 1—333) the Demotic papyri in Berlin. A number of texts have been
published in P.Berl.Dem. as follows:
 
9 = III 13535+23677
10 = III 1353
12 = I 1353
15 = I 1354
17 = I 1354
18 = I 1354
21 = I 1354
22 = III 1354
23 = III 1354
32 = III 13562
34 = III 13564
36 = III 13566
37 = III 13567
42 = I 13572
46 = III 13578
48 = III 1358
50 = I 13582
53 = III 13585
54 = III 13586
55 = I 13587
68 = Serapis 5 (1979) 21—24 (E. Cruz-Uribe and G.R. Hughes
70 = I 13619
83 = I 15516
85 = I 15518
86 = I 15619
87 = I 15620
88 = I 15521
89 = I 15522
94 = I 15527
104 = I 1560
106 = I 1560
160 = I 1577
P.Alex. D973.A1.P6 v.2 MAIN
= Papyrus grecs du Musée Gréco-Romain d'Alexandrie, ed. A. Swiderek and M. Vandoni. Warsaw 1964. (Travaux du Centre
d'Archéologie Méditerranéenne de l'Académie Polonaise des Sciences 2). Nos. 1—40 on pp. 47—79; otherwise a catalogue of
descriptions and other material relating to the Alexandria papyri. [o.p.]
P.Alex.Giss. PA3339.P34 v.5-10 MAIN
= Papyri variae Alexandrinae et Gissenses, ed. J. Schwartz. Brussels 1969. (Pap.Brux. VII). Nos. 1—61; nos. 62—73 are notes
to other texts. Texts reprinted as SB X 10617—10653. [FERE]
P.Amh. fPA3304.A51 v. 1-2 MAIN
= The Amherst Papyri, Being an Account of the Greek Papyri in the Collection of the Right Hon. Lord Amherst of Hackney,
F.S.A. at Didlington Hall, Norfolk ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt. London.
I, The Ascension of Isaiah and Other Theological Fragments. 1900. Nos. 1—9. [MF 1.43; rp. CG]
II, Classical Fragments and Documents of the Ptolemaic, Roman and Byzantine Periods. 1901. Nos. 10—201. No. 145 has a
Coptic greeting at the end. [MF 1.44; rp. CG]
P.Amh.Eg. f 687 A515 MAIN
= The Amherst Papyri, Being an Account of the Egyptian Papyri in the Collection of the Right Hon. Lord Amherst of Hackney,
F.S.A. at Didlington Hall, Norfolk, ed. P.E. Newberry with an appendix on a Coptic papyrus by W.E. Crum. London 1899. The
Coptic text, which is on pp. 59—61, was later republished as P.KRU 69.
P.Ammon KRM110.A56.A7 1997 MAIN
= The Archive of Ammon Scholasticus of Panopolis.
I, The Legacy of Harpocration, ed. W.H. Willis and K. Maresch. Opladen 1997. (Pap.Colon. XXVI/1). Nos. 1—25. [WDV]
P.Amst. I PA3305.A48.S25 MAIN
= Die Amsterdamer Papyri I, ed. R.P. Salomons, P.J. Sijpesteijn, K.A. Worp. Zutphen 1980. (Stud.Amst. XIV). Nos. 1—100. [TPC] Cf. also P.Gron.Amst.

P.Anag.
= Corpus Papyrorum Anagennesis, ed. F. Farid. Athens 1986. Revised texts originally published by various
editors in the journal Anagennesis vols. 1-3 (1981-1983). There is no index but the texts from this volume were
entered in the DDBDP. The texts were not given numbers and must be referred to by page number. A number of
the texts were taken up in SB XVI from their original publication in the three volumes of the journal Anagennesis .
The following concordance gives the page numbers of the republication of the texts in P.Anag. and the SB XVI nos.:
pp. 85ff. = 12269-76
pp. 99ff. = 12766
pp. 119ff. = 12277
pp. 129ff. = 12286
pp. 133ff. = 12278
pp. 141ff. = 12268
pp. 153ff. = 12285
pp. 169ff. = 12266
pp. 177ff. = 12264
pp. 187ff. = 12279-84

P.Ant. DT57.E318 v. 28, 37, 47 AH/C
= The Antinoopolis Papyri. London.
I, ed. C.H. Roberts. 1950. (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 28). Nos. 7-50 (nos. 1-6 are in
Shorthand Manuals). [o.e. EES]
II, ed. J.W.B. Barns and H. Zilliacus. 1960. (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 37). Nos. 51-110.
[o.e. EES]
III, ed. J.W.B. Barns and H. Zilliacus. 1967. (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 47). Nos. 111-214.
[o.e. EES]

P.Aphrod.Lit.  DT57.F8.C3 v.115:1-2 MAIN
         = Hellénisme dans l'Égypte du VIe siècle. La bibliothèque et l'oeuvre de Dioscore
          d'Aphrodité, ed. J.-L. Fournet. Cairo 1999. (MIFAO 115). Nos. 1-51. [SEVPO]

P.Apoll. fPA3303.R46 1953 MAIN
= Papyrus grecs d'Apollônos Anô, ed. R. Rémondon. Cairo 1953. Nos. 1-105. (Documents de fouilles de l'Institut
Français d'Archéologie Orientale du Caire 19). [MF 1.41] Nos. 106 and 107 =
SB XIV 11917-11918; nos. 108-110 = SB
XVI 12428-12431. No. 91 = SBKopt I 7.

P.Ashm. fPJ1811.O91 1973 MAIN
= Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the Ashmolean Museum.
I, Embalmers' Archives from Hawara, ed. E.A.E. Reymond including Greek Documents and Subscriptions, ed. J.W.B.
Barnes. Nos. 1-21 are Demotic; there are Greek subscriptions to nos. 3, 4, 5, 10, 14-15 and 16-17. Nos. 22-25 are
Greek texts. Oxford 1973. Greek texts reprinted SB XIV 11404-11413. A further text is published at SB I 4369. [o.e.
OUP]

P.Assoc. PJ1025.C2 v. 46 MAIN
= Les Associations religieuses en Égypte d'après des documents démotiques, ed. F. de Cenival. Cairo 1972.
(Institut Français d'Archéologie Orientale. Bibliothèque d'Études 46). 7 Demotic texts are reedited: P.LilleDem. I 29;
P.Cair. II 30605, 30606, 30619, 31178, 31179 and a Hamburg text originally edited by W. Erichsen in Acta
Orientalia 26 (1962) 97-107. Two further texts have been studied from photographs and provided with transcription,
translation and commentary: P.Berl.Dem. 3115 (pages 18-19 and plates 38-41) and a Prague text edited by W.
Erichsen, P.Prag.Satzung.

P.Athen. AS202.A42 v.10 MAIN
= Papyri Societatis Archaeologicae Atheniensis, ed. G.A. Petropoulos. Athens 1939. (Pragmateiai tes
Akademias Athenon 10). Nos. 1-70. [MF 1.64; rp. CG]. Further texts published in Anekdotoi philologikoi kai idiotikoi
papyroi, ed. M.G. Tsoukalas. Athens 1962. (Bibliotheke tes en Athenais Philekpaideutikes Hetaireias 17). These
documents are reprinted in SBVIII 9860-9862.

P.Athen.Xyla
= P.Sta.Xyla: The Byzantine Papyri of the Greek Papyrological Society, ed. B.G. Mandilaras. I, nos. 1-21. Nos.
5, 6, 8, 12, 13, 17, 18 have Coptic in their dockets. Athens 1993. [Greek Papyrological Society]

P.Aust.Herr. DT92.H47 1989a BANC (On order for MAIN)
= P.Trophitis: New Ptolemaic Texts Relating to Egyptian Alimentary and Sale Contracts. Greek Abstracts
from a Kibotos Archive, ed. R.G. Herring. Nos. 1-20. Diss. University of Texas, 1989. Republished in SB XX
14470-14493. In SB XX the rectos and versos of P.Aust.Herr. 6, 12 and 18 are given separate numbers. Also the
fragments a-h listed on pages 74-5 are republished as SB XX 14492. [UMI, 1992; order no. 9005594]

P.Auswahl  PJ1809.E7 MAIN
= Auswahl frühdemotischer Texte (zum Gebrauch im academischen Studien sowie zum selbst Studien
zusammengestellt), by W. Erichsen. Heft 1, Texte; 2, Umschrift und Glossar; 3, Schriftliste. Copenhagen 1950.

P.Babatha  DS110.J8.Y2 1963 v.1 MAIN
= The Documents from the Bar Kochba Period in the Cave of Letters: Greek Papyri, ed. N. Lewis. Jerusalem
1989. This volume contains the Greek texts of the archive, nos. 5, 11-35 and 37, with their Aramaic and Nabataean
subscriptions. A separate volume will publish the Aramaic and Nabataean texts of the archive, nos. 1-4, 6-10 and
36. [Israel Exploration Society]

P.Bacch PA25.Y34 v.10 AH/C
= "The Archives of the Temple of Soknobraisis at Bacchias," ed. E.H. Gilliam, in YCS 10 (1947) 179-281.
Nos. 1-25. Texts reprinted as SB VI 9319-9339. See also P.Lund IV. [MF 2.77]

P.Bad. (See individual vols. below)
= Veröffentlichungen aus den badischen Papyrus-Sammlungen. Heidelberg. Series continues with P.Heid. I.
I, Demotische Papyri, ed. W. Spiegelberg. 1923. [MF 2.49] PJ1809.S67 1923 MAIN
II, Griechische Papyri, ed. F. Bilabel. 1923. Nos. 1-45. [MF 2.50] PA3371.A3.B51923 NRLF
III, Ein koptisches Fragment uber die Begründer des Manichäismus, ed. F. Bilabel. 1924. No. 46. [MF 2.51] BT1410.B54 1924 NRLF
IV, Griechische Papyri, ed. F. Bilabel. 1924. Nos. 47-59, 70-97 are papyri, 98-110 ostraca, 60-65 and 111 tablets, 66-69 pots. [MF 2.52] As II. PA3371.A3 1924 MAIN
V, Griechische, koptische und arabische Texte zur Religion und religiösen Literatur in Aegyptens Spätzeit, ed. F. Bilabel and A. Grohmann. 1934. Nos. 112-167. [MF 2.53] BL2441.B55 1934 NRLF
 VI, Griechische Papyri, ed. G.A. Gerhard. 1938. Nos. 168-180. [MF 2.54]. Numbering continued in P.Heid. I. PA3308.G4 1938 NRLF

P.Bal. PJ2196.O8.K3 MAIN
= Bala'izah: Coptic Texts from Deir el Bala'izah in Upper Egypt, ed. P.E. Kahle, 2 vols., London 1954. The following texts are Greek in whole or part: I 2 (parchment), 29; II 123, 130, 148, 180-82, 203-04, 286-89, 296-300, 308, 315, 345-46, 355-56, 361, 374-375, 381, 383, 386-394, 408 (papyri).

P.Bas. AS182.G343 v.16 MAIN
= Papyrusurkunden der Oeffentlichen Bibliothek der Universität zu Basel: Pt. I, Urkunden in griechischer Sprache, ed. E. Rabel. Nos. 1-26. Pt. II, Ein koptischer Vertrag, ed. W. Spiegelberg. Berlin 1917. (AbhGöttingen N.F. 16.3). [MF 1.86]

P.Batav. PA3301.P34 v.19 MAIN
= Textes grecs, démotiques et bilingues, ed. E. Boswinkel and P.W. Pestman. Leiden 1978. (Pap.Lugd.Bat. XIX). Nos. 1-2, 26-28, 42-48 Demotic; 3, 5, 25, 29-32, 40-41 bilingual (Greek and Demotic); 4, 6-24, 33-39 Greek. Nos. 1-24 are papyri, 25-28 ostraca, 29-39 linen, 40-48 mummy labels. [o.e. EJB]

P.Beatty BS39.K4 v. 1-8 NRLF
= Chester Beatty Biblical Papyri, ed. F.G. Kenyon. London. [I-VIII, MF 1.84]
I, General Introduction. 1933. [o.e. HF]
II, The Gospels and Acts. 1933. Pt. 2, Plates. 1934. [text o.e. HF]
III, Pauline Epistles and Revelation. 1934. Pt. 2, Plates of Revelation. 1936. [o.e. HF]
Suppl. Pauline Epistles. 1936. Plates, 1937. [o.e. HF]
IV, Genesis. 1934. Pt. 2, Genesis (Pap. IV) Plates. 1935. Pt. 3, Genesis (Pap. IV) Plates. 1936. [o.e. HF]
V, Numbers and Deuteronomy. 1935. [o.e. HF]
VI, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ecclesiasticus. 1937. [o.e. HF] V and VI, Plates. 1958. [o.e. HF]
VII, Ezekiel, Daniel, Esther. 1937. Pt. 2, Plates. 1938. [o.e. HF]
VIII, Enoch and Melito. Plates, 1941. Texts published in The Last Chapters of Enoch in Greek, ed. C. Bonner with the collaboration of H.C. Youtie. London 1937. (Studies and Documents VIII). [plates o.e. HF]

P.Benaki  PA3312.M68 2000 AH-C
          = Greek Papyri in the Benaki Museum, from the Collections of the Historical Archive, ed. E.
          Papapolychroniou. Athens 2000. Nos. 1-7; nos. 1-5 are papyri; nos. 6-7 are the texts on two
         sides of a wooden tablet. [Benaki Museum]

P.Berl.Bibl.
= Frammenti di papiri greci asservati nella Reale Biblioteca di Berlino, ed. G. Parthey. 1865 (Memorie dell'Istituto di Correspondenza Archeologica 2 [1865] 438-462). Cf. SB II p. 114.

P.Berl.Bork. DT73.P35.B67 MAIN
= Une description topographique des immeubles à Panopolis, ed. Z. Borkowski. Warsaw 1975. [o.e. AP]

P.Berl.Brash. PA3308.B73 1973 MAIN
= Select Papyri from West-Berlin, ed. W.M. Brashear. Diss. Ann Arbor 1973, order no. 73-24,529. Of the 19 texts all are reedited in BGU XIII or XIV or as SB XIV 11855 and 11856. No. 2 is again reedited as P.Gen. II 103, no. 8 as C.Pap.Gr. II 43. There is a concordance at SB XIV 11855.

P.Berl.Dem. Vol.1 = PJ1845.E6.Z3 1978 NRLF; Vol.3 = PJ1845.E6.Z3 1978 MAIN
= P.Berl.Dem = Demotische Papyri aus den Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin
I, Papyri von der Insel Elephantine, ed. K.-T. Zauzich. Berlin 1978.
II, Thebanische Kaufverträge des 3. und 2. Jarhhunderts v.u.Z., ed. S. Grunert. Berlin 1981.
III. Papyri von der Insel Elephantine, ed. K.-T. Zauzich. Berlin 1992.

The volumes in this series are published in an unbound format. Texts are not numbered in serial fashion. Each text has; only its inventory number and the text; translation and commentary for each is numbered separately. There is a photograph for each text.


P.Berl.Frisk
= Bankakten aus dem Faijûm nebst anderen Berliner Papyri, ed. H. Frisk. Gothenburg 1931. (Göteborgs kungl. Vetenskaps- och Vitterhets-Samhälles Handlingar, Femte Följden, Ser. A,2,2). Nos. 1-6. Texts reprinted as SB V 7515-7520. [MF 2.34; rp. CG]

P.Berl.Leihg. AS284.U7 1932:1 MAIN
= Berliner Leihgabe griechischer Papyri.
I, ed. T. Kalen and the Greek Seminar at Uppsala. Uppsala 1932. (Uppsala Universitets Årsskrift 1932, Filosofi, Språkvetenskap och Historiska Vetenskaper 1). Nos. 1-25. [MF 1.61]
II, aus dem Nachlass T. Kalens ed. A. Tomsin. Uppsala 1977. (Studia Graeca Upsaliensia XII). Nos. 26-46. [o.p.]

P.Berl.Möller Foreign Dissertation.19359 NRLF
= Griechische Papyri aus dem Berliner Museum, ed. S. Möller. Gothenburg 1929. Nos. 1-13. Texts reprinted as SB IV 7338-7350. [MF 2.87]

P.Berl.Salmen. DT92.S2 2002 MAIN
= Cartonnage Papyri in Context: New Ptolemaic Documents from Abu Sir al Malaq, ed. E. Salmenkivi. Helsinki 2002. (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 119) Nos. 1–20. [AB] Cf. BGU XVIII.

P.Berl.Sarisch. PA3308.S27 1995 MAIN
= Berliner griechische Papyri, Christliche literarische Texte und Urkunden aus dem 3. bis 8. Jh.n.Chr, ed. P. Sarischouli. Wiesbaden 1995. (Serta Graeca 3). Nos. 1-23. [o.e. L. Reichert Verlag]

P.Berl.Schmidt PA3341.S34 1842 NRLF
= Die griechischen Papyrusurkunden der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin, ed. W.A. Schmidt. Berlin 1842. (Forschungen auf dem Gebiet des Altertums 1). Nos. 1-2. Texts reprinted as SB I 4503-4504.

P.Berl.Spieg.  fPJ1809.K65 1870  MAIN
= Demotische Papyrus aus den königlichen Museen zu Berlin, ed. von der Generalverwaltung mit erläuterndem Texte von W. Spiegelberg. Berlin and Leipzig 1902. A catalogue with photographs. Many are published as follows:
3070 = P.Berl. II 3070
3075r = P.Ehevertr. 25
3076 = P.Bad. 2
3077 = P.Bad. 4
3078 = P.Ehevertr. 7
3079 = P.Bad. 3
3080 = Rec.Trav. 36 (1914) 169-70 (W. Spiegelberg)
3089 = ZÄS 109 (1982) 167-8 (G. Vittmann)
3090 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3090
3091 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3091
3093 = ZÄS 112 (1985) 13-14 (W. Brunsch)
3096 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3096
3097 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3097
3101 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3101
3104 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3104
3105 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3105
3110 = P.Choix 5
3111 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3111
3112 = Enchoria 15 (1987) 99-112 (G. Vittmann)
3113 = ZÄS 77 (1942) 93-4 (W. Erichsen)
3113a = P.Tor.Amen., page 42 and pl. 5
3114 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3114
3115 = P.Assoc. pages 18-19 and plates 38-41
3116 = Aegyptus 32 (1952) 14-19 (W. Erichsen)
3140 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3140
3141 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3141
3142 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3142
3144 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3144
3145r = P.Ehevertr. 27
3146 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3146
3172 +4 = O.Tempeleide 220
5570 = ZÄS 45 (1908) 103 (F.Ll. Griffith)
7057 = Studi Bresciani page 607-8 (K.-Th. Zauzich)

The following numbers have not been republished: 3098, 3100, 3102, 3103, 3107, 3108,, 3109, 3118, 3119, 5508.

P.Berl.Thun. Foreign dissertation 50788 NRLF
= Sitologen-Papyri aus dem Berliner Museum, ed. K. Thunell. Uppsala 1924. Texts reprinted as SB III 7193-7196 and as P.Berl.Leihg. I 1-4. [MF 2.106; rp.CG]

P.Berl.Zill. P9.F51 v. 11:4 MAIN
= Vierzehn Berliner griechische Papyri, ed. H. Zilliacus. Helsingfors 1941. (Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum XI, 4). Nos. 1-14. [MF 1.32]

P.Bingen PA3341.P38 2000 MAIN
= Papyri in Honorem Johannis Bingen Octogenarii, ed. H. Melaerts. Leuven 2000. (Studia Varia Bruxellensia ad Orbem Graeco-Latinum Pertinentia 5). Nos. 1-151. Nos. 27-36 and 39-147 are Greek documents; nos. 38 and 39 are Demotic and nos. 149-151 are Coptic documents. [o.e. Peeters]

P.Bodl. I PA3310.S35 1996 MAIN
= Papyri Bodleianae I, ed. R.P. Salomons. Amsterdam 1996. Nos. 1-171. An appendix lists all the Greek papyri in the Bodleian. [o.e. JCG]

P.Bodm. PA3318.C63 v. 1-38 MAIN; v. 45- DE1.M8 AH/C
= Papyrus Bodmer, publications of Bibliotheca Bodmeriana, Cologny-Génève (unless otherwise stated), as follows:
I, Iliade, chants 5 et 6, ed. V. Martin. 1954. [o.p.]
II, Évangile de Jean (chaps. 1-14), ed. V. Martin. 1956. With supplement, chaps. 14-21, ed. V. Martin. 1958. New edition, ed. V. Martin and J.W.B. Barns. 1962. With photographic reproduction of complete text of chaps. 1-21. [new ed. o.e. BB]
III, Évangile de Jean et Genèse I-IV, 2 en bohairique, ed. R. Kasser. Louvain 1958. (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium, vols. 177, 178 = Scriptores Coptici, vols. 25, 26).
IV, Ménandre: Le Dyscolos, ed. V. Martin. 1958. [o.p.]
V, Nativité de Marie, ed. M. Testuz. 1958. [o.p.]
VI, Livre des Proverbes (Coptic), ed. R. Kasser. Louvain 1960. (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium, vols. 194, 195 = Scriptores Coptici, vols. 27, 28).
VII-IX, L'Épître de Jude, les deux Épîtres de Pierre, les Psaumes 33 et 34, ed. M. Testuz. 1959. [o.p.]
X-XII: X, Correspondance apocryphe des Corinthiens et de l'apôtre Paul; XI, Onzième Ode de Salomon; XII, Fragment d'un hymne liturgique, ed. M. Testuz. 1959. [o.p.]
XIII, Homélie sur la Pâque par Méliton de Sardes, ed. M. Testuz. 1960. [o.p.]
XIV-XV, Évangile de Luc chap. 3-24, Évangile de Jean chap. 1-15, ed. V. Martin and R. Kasser. 1961. [o.e. BB]
XVI, Exode I-XV, 21 en sahidique, ed. R. Kasser. 1961. [o.p.]
XVII, Actes des Apôtres, Épîtres de Jacques, Pierre, Jean et Jude, ed. R. Kasser. 1961. [o.p.]
XVIII, Deutéronome I-X, 7 en sahidique, ed. R. Kasser. 1962. [o.p.]
XIX, Évangile de Matthieu XIV, 28-XXVIII, 20; Épître aux Romains I,1-II,3 en sahidique, ed. R. Kasser. 1962. [o.e. BB]
XX, Apologie de Philéas, évêque de Thmouis, ed. V. Martin. 1964. [o.e. BB]
XXI, Josué VI,16-25, VII,6-XI,23, XXII,1-2, 19-XXIII,7, 15-XXIV,23 en sahidique, ed. R. Kasser. 1963. [o.e. BB]
XXII, Jérémie XL,3-LII,34; Lamentations; Épître de Jérémie; Baruch I, 1-V, 5 en sahidique (includes Mississippi Coptic Codex II), ed. R. Kasser. 1964. [o.e. BB]
XXIII, Esaïe, XLVII,1-LXVI,24 en sahidique, ed. R. Kasser. 1965. [o.e. BB]
XXIV, Psaumes XVII-CXVIII, ed. R. Kasser and M. Testuz. 1967. [o.e. BB]
XXV, Ménandre: La Samienne, ed. R. Kasser with the collaboration of C. Austin. 1969. [o.e. BB]
XXVI, Ménandre: Le Bouclier, ed. R. Kasser with the collaboration of C. Austin. 1969 [with XXV].
XXVII, "Il papiro di Tucidide della Bibliotheca Bodmeriana (P.Bodmer XXVII)," ed. A. Carlini, Museum Helveticum 32 (1975) 33-40.
XXVIII, "Papyrus Bodmer XXVIII: A Satyr-Play on the Confrontation of Heracles and Atlas," ed. E.G. Turner, Museum Helveticum 33 (1976) 1-23.
XXIX, Vision de Dorothéos, ed. A. Hurst, O. Reverdin, J. Rudhardt, with an appendix by R. Kasser and G. Cavallo describing and dating the "Codex des Visions." 1984. [o.e.BB]
XXX-XXXVII, Codex des Visions, Poèmes divers, édité avec une introduction générale, des traductions et des notes par André Hurst et Jean Rudhardt. 1999. [o.e.BB]
XXXVIII, Erma: Il Pastore (Ia-IIIa), ed. A. Carlini with collaboration of L. Giaccone, and with an appendix by R. Kasser, G. Cavallo and J. van Haelst, "Nouvelle description du Codex des Visions." 1991. [o.e. BB]
XLV and XLVI, "Susanna e la prima visione di Daniele in due papiri inediti della Bibliotheca Bodmeriana: P.Bodm. XLV et P.Bodm. XLVI," ed. A. Carlini and A. Citi. Museum Helveticum 38 (1981) 81-120.
XLVIII, "Papyrus Bodmer 48 (Iliade 1.45-58)," ed. A. Hurst, Museum Helveticum 47 (1990) 30-33.
XLIX, "Papyrus Bodmer 49 (Odyssée 9.455-488 et 526-556; 10.188-215)," ed. A. Hurst, Museum Helveticum 43 (1986) 221-30.
L, "Papyrus Bodmer L. Das neutestamentliche Papyrusfragment p73 = Mt, 25, 43 / 26, 2-3," ed. C.P. Thiede, Museum Helveticum 47 (1990) 35-40.
LI, "P.Bodmer recto LI: esercizio di divisione sillabica", ed. A. Bitonto Kasser, Museum Helveticum 55 (1998) 112— 118.
LII, "P.Bodmer LII: Isocrate, A Nicoclès 16—22, ed. P. Schubert, Museum Helveticum 54 (1997) 97—105.

P.Bon. PA3310.M66 1953 NRLF
= Papyri Bononienses, ed. O. Montevecchi. Milan 1953. (Pubblicazioni dell'Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, N.S. 42). Nos. 1-49; no. 50 contains a mummy ticket and a parchment. [o.e. VP]

P.Bour. 745 P218 NRLF
= Les Papyrus Bouriant, ed. P. Collart. Paris 1926. Nos. 1-63. [MF 1.87]

P.Brem. D53.W54 1970 MAIN (repr.)
= Die Bremer Papyri, ed. U. Wilcken. Berlin 1936. (AbhBerlin 1936,2). Nos. 1-83 Greek; no. 84 Coptic. Rp. in U. Wilcken, Berliner Akademieschriften zur alten Geschichte und Papyruskunde II, pp.193-368. Leipzig 1970. [MF 1.83]

P.Brit.Mus. fPJ1811.B7 1939 v.1-4 BANC
= Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the British Museum
I, A Theban Archive of the Reign of Ptolemy I Soter, ed. S.R.K. Glanville. London 1939. [o.e. BMP] Published here are inventory nos. 10522-30, 10535-37. There are plates of all (or parts of all). There is an additional plate of inv. no. 10500.
II, The Instructions of Onchsheshonqy, Part 1, Introduction, transliteration, translation, notes and plates, ed. S.R.K. Glanville. London 1955. [BM] Part 2 has never been published.
III, The Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507, ed. M. Smith. London 1987. [o.e. BMP]
IV, Ptolemaic Legal Texts from the Theban Area, ed. C.A.R. Andrews. London 1990. [o.e. BMP]
Published texts in vol. IV are numbered sequentially Cat. 1 to Cat. 48. The indices, however, give inventory number references. There is a concordance of inventory numbers with publication numbers on page 108. In addition there is a concordance of Cat. nos. and plate nos. on page 129.

P.Brit.Mus.Reich
= Papyri juristischen Inhalts im hieratischer und demotischer Schrift aus dem British Museum, ed. N. Reich. Vienna 1914 (DenkschriftWien 55, Ahb. 3).
The following texts from this volume have been republished:
10077A = ZÄS 54 (1918), 112 = pl. 4 (W. Spiegelberg)
10079A = O.Tempeleide 37
10113 = P.Choix 2
10120A = P.Tsenhor 3
10120B = P.Tsenhor 4

P.Brook. PA3301.S5 1992 MAIN
= Greek and Latin Papyri, Ostraca, and Wooden Tablets in the Collection of the Brooklyn Museum, ed. J.C. Shelton. Florence 1992 (Pap.Flor. XXII). Nos. 1-26 and 88-91 are papyri; nos. 27-31 tablets; nos 32-87 ostraca; nos. 92-115 descriptions of papyri; nos. 116-184 descriptions of ostraca. Nos. 24, 100, and 101 are Latin; no. 20 is bilingual. [o.e. LGF]

P.Brook.Dem.  PA25.S8 no.24 MAIN
The three Brooklyn Museum Papyri published in R.H. Pierce, Three Demotic Papyri in the Brooklyn Museum, Oslo 1972, have have been republished with extensive commentary, translation and plates as P.Recueil 4-6.

P.Brux. PA3301.P34 v.1 NRLF
= Papyri Bruxellenses Graecae
I, ed. G. Nachtergael. Brussels 1974. Nos. 1-21. Nos. 1-18 are a republication of P.Brux.inv. E 7616. See Pap.Lugd.Bat. V. [o.e. FERE] There are also Brussels texts at SB I 4325; V 8025, 8027, 8035 a-c, 8263-64; VI 8982-85, 9051, 9161, 9163, 9199, 9206-10, 9216, 9360; VIII 10163; X 10274, 10556-57; XIV 11337, 1140, 11845-49; XVI 12493; XVIII 13367; XX 14393, 14399, 14663.
II, Le poème élégiaque hellénistique P.Brux.inv. E 8934 et P.Sorb.inv. 2254. Édition, commentaire et analyse stylistique, ed. M. Huys. 1991. No. 22. [o.e. FERE]

P.Brux.Dem. fPJ1811.S75 1909 MAIN
= Die demotischen papyrus der Musées Royaux du Cinquantenaire, ed. W. Spiegelberg. Nos. 1-7. Brussels 1909.

P.Bub. PA3315.F76 1990 v. 1-2 MAIN
= Die verkohlten Papyri aus Bubastos, Pap.Colon. vol. XV, 1989- . Opladen.
I, Rolls 1 - 4, ed. J. Frösén and D. Hagedorn. 1989. (Pap.Colon. XV.1). [o.e. WDV]
II, Roll 5, ed. D. Hagedorn and K. Maresch. 1998. (Pap.Colon. XV.2) [o.e. WDV]

P.Bürgsch. DT92.S48 1920 BANC
= Demotische Urkunden zum ägyptischen Bürgschaftsrechte vorzüglich der Ptolemäerzeit, ed. K. Sethe mit einer rechtsgeschichtlichen Untersuchung by J. Partsch. Leipzig 1920. (Abh.Sächs. 32) The following republications may be noted
2 = P.Hausw. 18
18 = P.Ryl.Dem. 9
19 = P.Assoc. pages 18-19 (= P.Berl. 3115)
20 = P.Assoc. pages 93-97 (= P.Cair.Dem. II 30619)
pages 727-8 = P.Schreibertrad. 157
pages 731-2 = P.Ehevertr. 37
pages 735-7 = Oudheidkundige Mededelingen van het Rijksmueum von Oudheden te Leiden 44 (1963) 9-13 (P. Pestman)
P.Cair. DT57.C15 v.16, 92 MAIN(Note: lacking 39, 40)
 = Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte, Catalogue Général des Antiquités égyptiennes de Musée du Caire. Die demotischen Denkmäler
I, Die Demotischen Inschriften, ed. W. Spiegelberg. Leipzig 1904.
II. Die Demotischen Papyrus, ed. W. Spiegelberg. Nos. 30601-31270 and 50001-50022. Part 1, Text. Strassburg 1908. Part 2, Plates. Strassburg 1906.
III. Demotische Inschriften und Papyri, ed. W. Spiegelberg. Berlin 1932. The papyri are numbered 50058-50165.
The following texts from vol. II have been republished:
30601 = P.Ehevertr. 17
30604 = Fest.Lüddeckens, pages 235-6 and page 239 (H-J. Thissen)
30605 = P.Assoc. pages 73-81
30606 = P.Assoc. pages 45-58
30607 = P.Ehevertr. 7D
30608 = P.Ehevertr. 8D
30609 = P.Ehevertr. 8Z
30616 a-b = P.Ehevertr. 9Z-D
30619 = P.Assoc., pages 93-102
30647 = P.Bürgsch. 11
30650 (+30688+30800) = Orientalia 56 (1987) 76-7 (W. Brunsch)
30657 = MDAI (Kairo) 16 (1958) 225 (M. Malinine)
30659 (+31191) = P.Bürgsch. 7
30660 = P.Bürgsch. 2
30665 = Fest.Lüddeckens, pages 41-46 (E. Cruz-Uribe)
30674 = Fest.Beckerath, pages 139-140 (U. Kaplony-Heckel)
30688, see 30650
30689 (+30701+30782) = P.Bürgsch. 44
30697 (= 30780) = P.Bürgsch. 3
30698 = P.Bürgsch. 8
30701, see 30689
30753 = P.Bürgsch. 6
30780, see 30697
30781 = P.Bürgsch. 5
30782, see 30689
30800, see 30650
30838 = Enchoria 12 (1984) 9-13 (R. Jasnow)
30907 (+30909) = P.Ehevertr. 2
30909, see 30907
31177 = P.Ehevertr. 11
31178 = P.Assoc. pages 39-44
31179 = P.Assoc. pages 63-72
31191, see 30659

The following texts from vol. III have been republished:
50144 = Serapis 7 (1981-2) 13-14 (E. Cruz-Uribe)
50145 = Serapis 7 (1981-2) 7-8 (E. Cruz-Uribe)
50146 = P.CattleDocs. 116
50150 (+50155+50161 fr, 2) = Enchoria 13 (1985) 41-9 (E. Cruz-Uribe)
50155, see 50150
50160 = P.CattleDocs. 117
50161, see 50150
50164 = RecueilTrav. 35 (1913) 153-4 (W. Spiegelberg)
50165 = RecueilTrav. 35 (1913) 156-7 (W. Spiegelberg)

P.Cair.Cat.  DT57.C15 v.10 MAIN
= Greek Papyri, Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire, Nos. 10001-10869, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt. Oxford 1903. Not a publication of papyri, but a list and short description of papyri in the Cairo Museum. Texts are given only for Nos. 10696, 10735, and 10736. There is a concordance to those that have been published at ZPE 91(1992) 95-98 (see PA3339.Z45 v.91 AH-C). [MF 2.30; rp. AMH]

P.Cair.Goodsp. AS36.C45 Ser. 1:5 MAIN
= Greek Papyri from the Cairo Museum, ed. E.J. Goodspeed. Chicago 1902. (University of Chicago, Decennial Publications, from vol. V). Includes twelve papyri from the collection of the Rev. J.R. Alexander (now in the collection of Westminster College) and three of Goodspeed's; all are numbered consecutively. Nos. 1-30. [MF 2.27; rp. CG] See also P.Chic. and P.Kar.Goodsp. For the Goodspeed papyrus collection see ZPE 16 (1975) 27-32.

P.Cair.Isid. PA3315.K64 MAIN
= The Archive of Aurelius Isidorus in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo, and the University of Michigan, ed. A.E.R. Boak and H.C. Youtie. Ann Arbor 1960. Nos. 1-146. [MF 1.28]

P.Cair.Masp.  DT57.C15 v. 51, 54, 58, 60, 67, 73 MAIN
= Papyrus grecs d'époque byzantine, Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire, ed. J. Maspero. Cairo.
I, (Cat. Vol. 51) 1911. Nos. 67001-67124. [MF 1.38; rp. OZ/CG]
II, (Cat. Vol. 54) 1913. Nos. 67125-67278. An expanded and corrected text of no. 67140 is republished in vol. III pp. 1-2; the subsequently discovered first part of no. 67169 is published as no. 67169bis in vol. III pp. 2-6. [MF 1.39; rp. OZ/CG]
III, (Cat. Vol. 73) 1916. Nos. 67279-67359. [MF 1.40; rp. OZ/CG]

P.Cair.Mich. Part 2: PA3339.P4 v.18 MAIN
= A Tax List from Karanis (P.Cair.Mich. 359). Part 1, The Text, ed. H. Riad and J.C. Shelton; Part 2, Commentary and Indexes, J. C. Shelton. Bonn 1976-1977. (Pap.Texte Abh. XVII-XVIII). [o.e. RH]

P.Cair.Preis.   AS182.S7 v.8  MAIN
= Griechische Urkunden des Aegyptischen Museums zu Kairo, ed. F. Preisigke. Strassburg 1911. (Schriften d. Wiss. Gesellschaft zu Strassburg 8). Nos. 1-48. [MF 2.68]

P.Cair.Zen. I-IV: DT57.C15 v. 79, 82, 85, 90 MAIN; fPA3303.S6.E33 MAIN
= Zenon Papyri, Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire, ed. C.C. Edgar. Cairo.
I, (Cat. Vol. 79), 1925. Nos. 59001-59139. [MF 1.46; rp. GO]
II, (Cat. Vol. 82), 1926. Nos. 59140-59297. [MF 1.47; rp. GO]
III, (Cat. Vol. 85), 1928. Nos. 59298-59531. [MF 1.48; rp.GO]
IV, (Cat. Vol. 90), 1931. Nos 59532-59800. [MF 1.49; rp. GO]
V, ed. from Edgar's notes posthumously by O. Guéraud and P. Jouguet. 1940. Nos. 59801-59853. (Publ.Soc.Fouad V). [MF 1.50; rp. GO]

P.Carlsb. I = PJ1809.D266 1991 MAIN; II = ffPj1680.T43.O85 1998 v.1:1-2 MAIN; III = PJ1809.M583 2000 MAIN; IV = PJ1871.R94 1999 MAIN
= The Carlsberg Papyri
I, Demotic Texts from the Collection, ed. P.J. Frandsen with contributions by K.-Th. Zauzich, W.J. Tait and M. Chaveau. Copenhagen 1991. 4 Demotic texts are published by inventory number, P.dem.Carlsb. inv. 207, 230, 236 and 301. On pages 129-140 Tait lists the published Carlsberg texts, Demotic, Greek and Coptic, numbered serially. Nos. 46-48 are reprinted in SB XVI 12342-12344; No. 51 is SB XVIII 13314; Nos. 53, 55 and 57 (+SB XII 11157) are SB XX 15023, 14952 and 15024 respectively. [o.e. Museum Tusculanum]
II, Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtynis, ed. J. Osing. In 2 volumes. Vol. 1 publishes 5 texts (I-V) reconstituted from fragments found in Copenhagen, Berlin, Paris and Florence. Vol. 2 is an elephant folio size volume of plates. (Carsten Niebuhr Institute. Publications 17)
III, A Miscellany of Demotic Texta and Studies, ed. P.J. Frandsen and K. Ryholt with contributions by J.F. Quack, K. Ryholt, M. Smith, W.J. Tait, K.-Th. Zauzich (Carsten Niebuhr Institute. Publications 22). Copenhagen 2000.
IV, The Story of Petese, son of Petetum and several other good and bad stories, ed. K. Ryholt (Carsten Niebuhr Institute. Publications 23) Copenhagen 1999.

P.CattleDocs. PA3339.A4 v.26 AH/C
= Saite and Persian Demotic Cattle Documents, ed. E. Cruz-Uribe. Nos. 1-18. (Am.Stud.Pap. 26). Chico 1985.
Only nos. 4, 8, 9 and 14 (from the Michigan collection) were previously unpublished. The following list gives the most recent edition of the other texts whether prior to or subsequent to P.CattleDocs.
1 = P.Hou 7
2 = P.Berl.inv. 13571, ed. K-Th. Zauzich, "Ein Kaufvertrag aus der Zeit des Nektanebos," MDAI (Kairo). 25 (1969) 223-229.
3 = P.Ryl.Dem. 8
4 = P.Mich.inv. 3523, previously unpublished
5 = P.Louvre E 7850, ed. D. Devauchelle, BIFAO. 87 (1987) 154-5 with plate XXIII.
6 = P.Tsenhor 11
7 = P.CorpusRevillout 23 (P.Louvre E 9292)
8 = P.Mich.inv. 3525A, previously unpublished
9 = P.Mich.inv. 3525B, previously unpublished
10 = P.Hou 10 and 11
11 = P.Hou 6 (a donkey sale and to be removed from this corpus)
12 = P.Tsenhor 17
13 = P.Choix 5
14 = P.Mich.inv. 3525C, previously unpublished
15 = P.Brit.Mus.inv. 10846A, ed. U. Kaplony-Heckel, "Ein neuer demotischer Papyrus aus der Zeit des Königs Hakoris (Sammlung Michaelidis)," Enchoria 3 (1973) 5-20.
16 = P.Cair. III 50146
17 and 18 = P.Berl.inv. 1583 + P.Cair. III 50160 + P.Berl.inv. 15832; ed. K.-Th. Zauzich, "Ein Kaufvertrag aus der Zeit des Nektanebos," MDAI (Kairo) 25 (1969) 223-229

P.Charite DT73.A85.A87 MAIN
= Das Aurelia Charite Archiv, ed. K.A. Worp. Zutphen 1981. (Stud.Amst. XII). Nos. 1-41. [o.e. TPC]

P.Chept.
= "Une Famille de chepteliers au IIIe S.p.C. ", ed. J. Schwartz. Rech.Pap. III (1964) pages 49-64. Nos. 1-20. Not actually an edition, for it has no index. All the texts have been printed elsewhere and entered into the Duke Data Bank of Documentary Papyri as indicated here.

1 = P.Stras.I 6
2 = P.Stras.I 7
3 = P.Stras.I 8
4 = SBVIII 9908
5 = SBVIII 9909
6 = P.Stras.III 13
7 and 8 = SBXIV 11589
9 = SBV 8086
10 = SBV 8087
11 = SBVIII 9912
12 = P.Stras.I 30
13 = P.Stras.III 139
14 = SBVIII 9913
15 = SBVIII 9914
16 = P.Sakaon86
17 = P.Sakaon95
18 = P.Sakaon87
19 = P.Sakaon96
20 = P.Sakaon97

P.Chic.  PA3308.C55 1908
= Chicago Literary Papyri, ed. E.J. Goodspeed. Chicago 1908. Nos. 1-7. [MF 2.107] See also P.Kar.Goodsp.

P.Chic.Haw. fPJ1845.E6.H84 1997 BANC
= Oriental Institute Hawara Papyri: Demotic and Greek Texts from an Egyptian Family Archive in the Fayum (Fourth to Third Century B.C.), ed. G.R. Hughes and R. Jasnow with a contribution by J.G. Keenan. Chicago 1997. (Oriental Institute Publications 113). Nos. 1-10 are Demotic; no. 7C is Greek. There are Greek dockets to the Demotic texts, nos. 6 and 9. An appendix gives a reedition of the "Rendell" papyrus which also has a Greek docket. [o.e. Oriental Institute]

P.Choach.Survey DT73.T3.P47 1993 BANC
= The Archive of the Theban Choachytes, by P.W. Pestman. Leuven 1993. Not an edition of texts, but "A survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri contained in the Archive." Leuven 1993. [o.e.Peeters]

P.Choix I = AS162.B61 no. 300 MAIN; II = PJ1105.M33 pt.2 (1983) MAIN
= Choix de textes juridiques en hiératique "anormal" et en démotique, ed. M. Malinine.
I, Traduction et commentaire philologique. Paris 1953. (Bibliothèque de l'École des Hautes Études. Sciences historiques et philologiques. Fascicule 300).
II, Transcriptions, published posthumously by F. de Cenival from the files of M. Malinine. Cairo 1983. (Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire. Recherches d'archéologie, de philologie et d'histoire. Tome xviii, 1983).
The following texts have been republished:
4 = P.Hou12
8 = P.Tsenhor 8
11 = P.Tsenhor 10
19 = P.Tsenhor 1

P. Chrest.Nouvelle PJ1141.R48 1878 NRLF
= Nouvelle Chrestomathie démotique, ed. E. Revillout. Paris 1878.
The following material has been republished: (the left hand column refers to page nos.)
1-3 = P.Ehevertr. 19
4-6 = P.Ehevertr. 25
7-9 = P.Berl.Spieg. 3188
20-31 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3118 and 3104
32-45 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3090 and 3091
46-52 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3097
53-58 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3070
59-64 = P.Berl.Dem. II. 3101B
65 = P.Tor.Amen. page 42
66-78 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3114 and 3140
79-86 = ZÄS 77 (1942) 93-4 (W. Erichsen)
103-8 = P.Tor.Choach. 10
109-112 = P.Ehevertr. 27
121-125 = P.Berl.Spieg. 3103
126-133 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3142 and 3144
134-137 = P.Berl.Dem. II 3111 and 3141
139-142 = P.Tsenhor 14
148-159 = P.Berl.Spieg. 3102
150-154 = P.Tor.Amen. 10
155-157. = RecueilTrav. 36 (1914) 167 (W. Spiegelberg)

P.Chrest.Revillout
= Chrestomathie démotique, ed. E. Revillout. Paris 1880.
The following texts may be noted as well known or republished as indicated. The numbers at the left are page numbers.
1-57 = The Rosetta Stone (OGIS 90)
62-84 = P.Schreibertrad. 42
85-108 = P.Schreibertrad. 127
123-4 = P.Berl.Spieg. 3108
125-176 = The Canopus Decree (OGIS 56)
177-200 = The Rosetta Stone (OGIS 90)
209-214 = P.Lesestücke II, pages 99-102
214-16 = P.Schreibertrad. 108
219-21 = P.Schreibertrad. 97
222-24 = P.Schreibertrad. 4
227-28 = P.Schreibertrad. 100
229-30 = P.Schreibertrad. 5
231-40 = P.Schreibertrad. 11
241-45 = P.Ehevertr. 14
246-56 = P.Schreibertrad. 14
257-64 = P.Schreibertrad. 109
265-72 = P.Schreibertrad. 15
272-77 = P.Ehevertr. 15
290-94 = P.Schreibertrad. 1
295-99 = Rev.d'Ég. 18 (1966) pages 12-16 (F. de Cenival)
300-02 = Rev.d'Ég. 24 (1972) page 125 (B. Menu)
310-07 = P.Brit.Mus. IV 21
308-11 = P.Tor.Amen. 15
312-29 = P.Berl.Spieg. 3099
312-29 = P.Berl.Spieg. 5508
330-35 = P.Tsenhor 5
330-35 = P.Tsenhor 6
336-42 = P.Schreibertrad. 157
343-49 = P.Schreibertrad. 56
351-57 = P.Schreibertrad. 132
361-63 = P.Tsenhor 14
364-68 = P.Schreibertrad. 10
375-88 = P.Schreibertrad. 118
389-94 = P.Schreibertrad. 26
395-96 = P.Ehevertr. 29
397-400 = P.Schreibertrad. 94
400-18 (1) = P.Cair. II 30602
400-18 (2) = P.Cair. II 30603

P.Chronik fPJ1831.P3 1914 NRLF
= Die Sogenannte demotische Chronik des Pap. 215 der Bibliothèque Nationale zu Paris, ed. W. Spiegelberg. Leipzig 1914. (Dem.Studien 7).

P.CLT PJ2196.N4S3 1932 NRLF
= Ten Coptic Legal Texts, ed. A.A. Schiller. New York 1932. For extensive improvements in these texts, see the review in Byzantinische Zeitschrift 34 (1934) 78-95 (Hengstenberg).

P.Col.  (See individual vols. below)
= Columbia Papyri.
I, Upon Slavery in Ptolemaic Egypt (P.Col.inv. 480), by W.L. Westermann. New York 1929. [Rp. CG] PA3341.W48 NRLF
II, Tax Lists and Transportation Receipts from Theadelphia, ed. W.L. Westermann and C.W. Keyes. New York 1932. No. 1 recto. [Rp. CG] HJ213.W4 MAIN
III, Zenon Papyri: Business Papers of the Third Century B.C. dealing with Palestine and Egypt, vol. I, ed. W.L. Westermann and E.S. Hasenoehrl. New York 1934. Nos. 2-59. [Rp. CG] HF366.W4 v. 1-2 NRLF
IV (P.Col.Zen. II), ed. W.L. Westermann, C.W. Keyes, and H. Liebesny. New York 1940. Nos. 60-122. [Rp. CG] As III
V, Tax Documents from Theadelphia, ed. J. Day and C.W. Keyes. New York 1956. No. 1 verso. [o.e. WHA; rp. CG] HJ213.D39 MAIN
VI, Apokrimata: Decisions of Septimius Severus on Legal Matters, ed. W.L. Westermann and A.A. Schiller. New York 1954. No. 123. Not actually part of Columbia Papyri, Greek Series, but later treated as Vol. VI. Improved text ed. H.C. Youtie and A.A. Schiller in Cd'E 30 (1955) 327-345, repr. as SB VI 9526. [Rp. CG] JC85.L3.R63 NRLF
VII, Fourth Century Documents from Karanis, ed. R.S. Bagnall and N. Lewis. Missoula 1979. (Am.Stud.Pap. XX). Nos. 124-191. [o.e. Oxbow] PA3339.A4 v. 20 AH/C
VIII, Columbia Papyri VIII, ed. R.S. Bagnall, T.T. Renner and K.A. Worp. Atlanta 1990. (Am.Stud.Pap. XXVIII). Nos. 192-246. [o.e. Oxbow] PA3339.A4 v. 28 AH/C
IX, Columbia Papyri IX, The Vestis Militaris Codex, ed. with commentary by J.Sheridan. Atlanta 1998 (Am.Stud.Pap. XXXIX). Nos. 247, 248 [o.e. Oxbow] PA3339.A4 v. 29 AH/C
X, Columbia Papyri X, ed. R.S. Bagnall and D.D. Obbink. Atlanta 1996. (Am.Stud.Pap. XXXIV). Nos. 249-292. [o.e. Oxbow] PA3339.A4 v. 34 AH/C
XI, Columbia Papyri XI, ed. T.M. Teeter. Atlanta 1998. (Am.Stud.Pap. XXXVIII). Nos.293-303. [o.e. Oxbow] Nos. 293-302 republish texts nos. 1-10 in P.Col.Teeter. PA3339.A4 v. 38 AH/C

P.Col.Teeter, see P.Col. XI

P.Coll.Youtie PA3339.P4 v. 19-20 NRLF
= Collectanea Papyrologica: Texts Published in Honor of H.C. Youtie, ed. by numerous contributors under the direction of A.E. Hanson. Bonn 1976. (Pap.Texte Abh. XIX-XX). I, nos. 1-65; II, nos. 66-121; no. 96 wooden tablet, nos. 97-120 mummy labels, nos. 121-126 ostraca. [o.e. RH]
The Demotic texts mentioned at nos. 111, 112 and 113 were previously published by W. Spiegelberg as follows:
111 = ZÄS 66 (1931) 41
112 = ZÄS 66 (1931) 40
113 = ZÄS 64 (1929) 135-6

P.Congr.XV PA3301.T71 1983 AH/C
= Actes du XVe Congrès International de Papyrologie (ed. J. Bingen and G. Nachtergael) II, Papyrus inédits. Brussels 1979. (Pap.Brux. XVII). Nos. 1-22 Greek, no. 23 Coptic. [o.e. FERE]

P.Corn. PA3305.C7 1926 NRLF
= Greek Papyri in the Library of Cornell University, ed. W.L. Westermann and C.J. Kraemer, Jr. New York 1926. Nos. 1-55. [Rp. CG]

P.CorpusRevillout  fPJ1809.C67 1978 MAIN (3 vols. in one)
= Corpus Papyrorum Aegypti, ed. E. Revillout and A. Eisenlohr. Paris.
I, Papyrus démotiques de Louvre, transl. E. Revillout
Fascicule 1, nos. 1-6. 1885.
Fascicule 2, nos. 7-15. 1891.
Fascicule 3, nos. 16-23. 1893.
Fascicule 4, nos. 24-30. 1902 (Nos. 27-30 are literary).
II, Papyrus démotiques du British Museum, transl. E. Revillout Fascicule 1, nos. 1-7. 1888
Both volumes consist solely of translations and plates. All but three of the texts in vol. I and nos. 1-3 in vol. II have been republished as follows:
Vol. I:
1 = P.Tsenhor 10
2 = P.Tsenhor 14
3 = Rev.d'Ég. 18 (1966) (F. de Cenival)
4 = P.Schreibertrad. 1
5 = P.Schreibertrad. 94
6 = P.Chrest.Revillout pages 217-8
7 = Archives d'histoire du droit oriental 5 (1950-51), pages 73-4 (M. Malinine)
8 = Archives d'histoire du droit oriental 5 (1050-51), pages 76-7 (M. Malinine)
9 = P.Choix 14
10 = P.Choix 13
11 = P.Auswahl I, page 23
12 = P.Auswahl I, page 24C [II, page 6C]
13 = P.Auswahl I, page 24B [II, page 5B]
14 = Rev.d'Ég, 8 (1951), page 143 (M. Malinine)
15 = P.Choix 12
16 = Serapis 8 (1985), page 34 (E. Cruz-Uribe)
17 = MDAI (Kairo) 16 (958), page 221 (M. Malinine)
18 = P.Ehevertr. 3
19 = P.Ehevertr. 4
20 = BIFAO 87 (1987), page 154 (D. Devauchelle)
21 = JEA 71 (1985), page 131 (E. Cruz-Uribe)
22 = P.Choix 17
23 = P.CattleDocs. 7
25 = P.Tsenhor 1
26 = P.Choix 16
27 = P.Choix 3
Vol. II:
1 = Serapis 6 (1980), page 164 (H.-J. Thissen)
2 = P.Bürgsch. 16
3 = P.Bürgsch. 17

P.CrumST, see O.CrumSt

P.CrumVC, see O.CrumVC

P.Customs HF2426.Z7.S55 1987 MAIN
= Customs Duties in Graeco-Roman Egypt, by P.J. Sijpesteijn. Zutphen 1987. (Stud.Amst. XVII). Within a monographic study of customs, 109 new texts and 19 republished texts are catalogued in List I (pp.102-143) among a chronological list of 919 customs transactions; the numbers denote not individual papyri but separate transactions attested, as many as 152 assigned to a single papyrus text (e.g. 733-884). The new and republished texts are edited in "Notes to List I" (pp. 144-189) and fully indexed (pp. 217-229). Republished are P.Stras. II 123, SB XII 10789, Stud.Pal. XXII 63.2-7, 9-12, 14 and 64. 3-4, 6-8, 10. Five additional texts (formerly P.Lond. descripta) are edited in "Addenda et Corrigenda" pp.1-6, to be renumbered as 428a-d and 596a. Plates of new texts in pocket. [o.e. TPC]
P.David PA3301.P34 v. 17 NRLF
= Antidoron Martino David oblatum, Miscellanea Papyrologica, ed. E. Boswinkel, B.A. van Groningen, P.W. Pestman. Leiden 1968. (Pap.Lugd.Bat. XVII). Nos. 12 and 15 Demotic; 1, 3, 4, 7, 10, 14, 16 and 17 Greek papyrus documents, 5 and 18 literary; 6 two ostraca. Greek documents, nos. 1, 3, 4, 6.1, 10, 16, and 17, reprinted as SB X 10281-10287. [o.e. EJB]

P.Demotica  AS182.A657 1925, 1928 MAIN
= Demotica, ed. W. Spiegelberg
I, 1925. (SBMünchen 1925, Abh. 6); II, 1928. (SBMünchen 1928, Abh. 2). These two volumes are collections of comments on various matters Demotic. In vol. I no. 2 is a papyrus; no. 14 is a mummy wrapping with writing; nos. 15-18 are ostraca. No. 2 was republished in Mitt. Inst. Orientforschung 1 (1953) 234 (R. Hintze) and no. 18 = O.Tempeleide 180. In vol. II there are texts on cloth on pages 17-23, names on linen mummy wrapping; two mummy labels on wood are published on pages 29-32; and an ostrakon on pages 49-52. Other texts noted in this volume are inscriptions.

P.Diog. PA3339.P4 v. 39 NRLF
= Les Archives de Marcus Lucretius Diogenes et textes apparentés, ed. P. Schubert. Bonn 1990. (Pap.Texte Abh. XXXIX). Nos. 1-68; nos. 1, 10-11 are Latin, the remainder Greek. [o.e. RH]

P.Dion. PA3301.P34 v. 22 NRLF
= Les archives privés de Dionysios, fils de Kephalas, ed. E. Boswinkel and P.W. Pestman. Leiden 1982; with a separate fascicle of plates. (Pap.Lugd.Bat. XXII). Nos. 1-8 Demotic, nos. 9-41 and appendix A-B Greek. [o.e. EJB]
P.Dion.Herm.

           = Greek Papyrus Documents from Dionysias and from the Cairo Museum, ed. M.A.I. Aly.
          Cairo 2001 (BullCPS 18) Nos. 1-13.

P.Dryton CD2339.5.D7.V353 2002 MAIN
           = The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton, his Wife Apollonia and their Daughter
           Senmouthis, ed. K. Vandorpe. Brussels 2002. (Coll.Hellen. 4). Nos. 1—58. Nos. 1—50 are
          papyri; nos. 51—58 ostraca. Nos. 1, 21 and 29 are Greek with a Demotic note on the verso; nos.
          2—4, 11,16, 17, 19, 22, 25, 30—34, 36, 37—44, 46—48, 56 and 57 are Greek; nos. 5, 6,
          8—10, 12—15, 18, 20, 21, 23, 24, 26—29, 35, 43 appendix, 45, 49, 51—55, and 58 are
          Demotic. No. 7 is a notice of an unpublished Demotic text.

P.Dubl. PA3339.P4 v. 42 NRLF
= Greek Papyri from Dublin, ed. B.C. McGing. Bonn 1995. (Pap.Texte Abh. XLII). Nos. 1-34. [o.e. RH]

P.Dura PS99.D8.Y32 MAIN
= The Excavations at Dura-Europos conducted by Yale University and the French Academy of Inscriptions and Letters, Final Report V, Part I, The Parchments and Papyri, ed. C.B. Welles, R.O. Fink, and J.F Gilliam. New Haven 1959. Nos. 1-155 (no. 1-11 are literary or subliterary; nos. 3, 10-24, 28, 33, 35-38, 47-50, 109-112, 119, 149, 152-154 are parchment; no. 53 is a waxed tablet and no. 131 is leather). Greek, nos. 1-10, 12-25, 29, 31-53, 123, 126-127, 129, 132, 137, 140-141, 144, 146-150; Latin, nos. 54, 56-65, 67-122, 124-125, 130-131, 133-136, 138, 142-143, 145; Greek and Latin, nos. 26, 30, 55, 66, 128, 139; Greek and Aramaic, no. 27; Greek and Syriac, no. 28; Hebrew, no. 11; Aramaic, nos. 151, 152; Parthian, no. 153; Persian, nos.154, 155. [MF 1.62]
P.Edfou GN705.F68 v. 1-3 NRLF
= Papyri published in Fouilles Franco-Polonaises I-III, a series issued by the Institut Français d'Archéologie Orientale du Caire and the University of Warsaw. [MF 1.63]
I, Tell Edfou 1937, by B. Bruyere, J. Manteuffel, K. Michalowski, J. Sainte Fare Garnot. Cairo 1937. Chap. V, pp. 141-191, includes papyri I-IV; for ostraca nos. 1-230 see O.Edfou I.
II, Tell Edfou 1938, by K. Michalowski, J. de Linage, J. Manteuffel, J. Sainte Fare Garnot. Cairo 1938. Chap. III, pp. 137-166, includes papyri V-VII; for ostraca nos. 231-325 see O.Edfou II.
III, Tell Edfou 1939, by K. Michalowski, Ch. Desroches, J. de Linage, J. Manteuffel, M. Zejmo-Zejmis. Cairo 1950. Chap. V, pp. 329-372, includes papyrus VIII; for ostraca nos. 326-483 see O.Edfou III. Papyrus IX ed. R. Rémondon, "Soldats de Byzance d'après un papyrus trouvé à Edfou," in RechPap 1 (1961) 41-93. Text reprinted as SB VI 9613.

P.Edg. DT57.E3 v. 18-24 MAIN
= "Selected Papyri from the Archives of Zenon," ed. C.C. Edgar, in Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. Cairo. [MF 2.29]
Nos. 1-10, Ann. 18 (1918) 159-182.
Nos. 11-21, Ann. 18 (1918) 225-244.
Nos. 22-36, Ann. 19 (1919) 13-36.
Nos. 37-48, Ann. 19 (1920) 81-104.
Nos. 49-54, Ann. 20 (1920) 19-40.
Nos. 55-64, Ann. 20 (1920) 181-206.
Nos. 65-66, Ann. 21 (1921) 89-109.
Nos. 67-72, Ann. 22 (1922) 209-231.
Nos. 73-76, Ann. 23 (1923) 73-98.
Nos. 77-88, Ann. 23 (1923) 187-209.
Nos. 89-111, Ann. 24 (1924) 17-52.
Texts reprinted as SB III 6707-6794, 6804-6820, 6989-6994 and in P.Cair.Zen.

P.Egerton BS39.B4 NRLF
= Fragments of an Unknown Gospel and Other Early Christian Papyri, ed. H.I. Bell and T.C. Skeat. London 1935.

P.Egger
= A papyrus published by Egger in Bulletin de la Société des antiquaires de France, Paris 1862, pp. 123ff. See SB II p. 58 which indicates republication in UPZ; the text does not, however, appear there.

P.Ehevertr.  DT57.A35 v.1-2 NRLF
= Ägyptische Eheverträge, ed. E. Lüddeckens. Wiesbaden 1960. (Äg.Abh. 1).
The following texts have been republished:
6 = P.Tsenhor 3
16 = P.Hausw. 4
18 = P.Tsenhor 7
23 = P.Hausw. 6
24 = P.Hausw. 15
26 = P.Hausw. 14
35 = P.Tor.Amen. 1
P.Eleph. fPJ7601.K65 1896 MAIN
= Aegyptische Urkunden aus den königlichen Museen in Berlin: Griechische Urkunden, Sonderheft. Elephantine-Papyri, ed. O. Rubensohn. Berlin 1907. Nos. 1-32 and 3 fragments. [MF 2.81; rp. CG]
P.Eleph.Dem. fCS2347.S6 MAIN
= Demotische Papyrus von der Insel Elephantine, ed. W. Spiegelberg. Leipzig 1908. (Dem.Stud. 2). Nos. 1—13; nos. 5—7 and 12 have Greek subscriptions; nos. 1—4 and 6 have been reedited as follows:
 
1 = P.Bürgsch. 13
2-3 = P.Bürgsch. 13bis
4 = P.Bürgsch. 13ter
6 = P.Bürgsch. 14
P.Eirene PA1.A1.E5 v.34, 40 MAIN
= Studia Graeca et Latina (Papyrologica)
I, ed. J. Bazant and R. Pintaudi with many others. Prague 1998. (Eirene 34 [1998]). Nos. 1-37.
II, ed. J. Bazant and R. Pinaudi with many others. Prague 2004. (Eirene 40 [2004] pages 1-193.) Nos. 1-32; no. 11 is a mummy label; nos. 30 and 31 are magical drawings.

P.Eleph.Wagner   fPA3371.W34 1998  MAIN
= Elephantine XIII: Les Papyrus et les ostraca grecs d'Elephantine, ed. G. Wagner. Mainz 1998. (Deutsches Archäologisches Institut (Kairo), Archaeologische Veröffentlichungen 70). Papyri nos. I-IV; ostraca, nos. 1-372; nos. 166-278 are descripta. [o.e.PvZ]

P.Enteux. fPA3301.G8 1931 MAIN
= Enteuxeis: Requêtes et plaintes addressées au Roi d'Égypte au IIIe siècle avant J.-C., ed. O. Guéraud. Cairo 1931. (Publ.Soc. Fouad I). Nos. 1-113 and appendix of 4 texts. [MF 1.52]

P.Erasm. I: PA3309.R684.S57 1986 MAIN
= Papyri in the Collection of the Erasmus University (Rotterdam)
I, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn and Ph.A. Verdult. Brussels 1986. (Pap.Brux. XXI). Nos. 1-22. [o.e. FERE]
II, = P.Erasmianae II, Parts of the Archive of an Arsinoite Sitologus from the Middle of the Second Century BC, ed. Ph.A. Verdult. Amsterdam 1991. (Stud.Amst. XXXII). Nos. 23-58. [o.e. JCG]. Rev. ed. of P.Erasmianae II, Delen van een arsinoitisch sitologen-archief uit het midden van de tweede eeuw v. Chr., ed. Ph.A. Verdult. Rotterdam 1988. (Mededelingen van het Juridisch Instituut van de Erasmus Universiteit Rotterdam, nr. 45). Nos. 23-58, and one unnumbered text P.Abcoude (51a, pp.241-242) also reprinted as SB XIV 11962.

P.Erbstreit PA3343.G7 1912 BANC
=Ein Erbstreit aus dem Ptolemäischen Ägypten, ed. O. Gradenwitz, F. Preisigke, W. Spiegelberg. Strassburg 1912. (Schriften der Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft in Strassburg 13). The Greek text in this volume should be cited as SB I 4512.

P.Erl. Z106.4.E63.A2 MAIN
= Die Papyri der Universitätsbibliothek Erlangen, ed. W. Schubart. Leipzig 1942. (Katalog der Handschriften der Universitätsbibliothek Erlangen, Neubearbeitung, Band III, Teil I). Nos. 1-149. [o.p.]

P.Erl.Diosp. DT73.H58.U55 2002 MAIN
= Ein spätantikes Wirtschaftsbuch aus Diospolis Parva, ed. F. Mitthof. Munich/Leipzig 2002. (Archiv Beih. 12) Nos. 1—5. [KGS]

P.Euphrates AS161.J71 vols. 1995, 1997, 1999-2000 MAIN
= "Documents d'archives romains inédits du Moyen Euphrates," ed. D Feissel and J. Gascou.
Part I, Journal des Savants 1995. pages 65–119, nos. 1–5, all on papyrus. No. 1 has three Syriac characters at the end. Nos. 3 and 4 each has a signature in Syriac. No. 5 has a subscription in Latin. Reprinted SB XXII 15496–15500.
Part II, Journal des Savants 1997, pages 3–57, nos. 6–10. All are on parchment. Nos. 6, 7 and 10 have subscriptions in Syriac. Reprinted SB XXIV 16167–16171.
Part III, Journal des Savants 2000, pages 157–208, nos. 11–17. Nos. 12 and 15 are on parchment. There is a Syriac subscription on no. 12.
There is no index for these texts. See also the preliminary report in CRAI 1989, pages 535–561. There are 21 texts in this archive, two of which were not publishable. Nos. 19 and 20 are Syriac and are published as follows:
J. Teixidor, "Deux documents syriaques du IIIe siècle apr&egraves; J.–C. provenant du Moyen Euphrate," CRAI 1990, pages 144–163. No. A = no. 19 in Feissel and Gascou's list is published in full. The first 8 lines of no. B = no. 20 are also given. Both are on parchment.
No. 20 is fully edited by J. Teixidor, "Un document syriaques de fermage de 242 apr&egraves; J.–C.," Semitica 41/42 (1991/1992) 195–208.

P.Fam.Tebt. PA3301.P34 v. 6 MAIN
= A Family Archive from Tebtunis, ed. B.A. van Groningen. Leiden 1950. (Pap.Lugd.Bat. VI). Nos. 1-55. [MF 2.60]

P.Fam.Theb. PJ1901.A6 MAIN
= A Family Archive from Thebes, ed. M. El-Amir. Nos. 1-26. Cairo 1959.
Documents nos. 14, 16, 19, 20, 21 and 22 have Greek subscriptions. These were first published by N.J. Reich in Mizraim 9 (1938) pages 119-32 and were republished as SB VI 89-65-8970. Two texts, nos. 14r and 25r have been republished as P.Ehevertr. 13 and 20.

P.Fay. DT57.E318 v. 3 AH/C; PA3315.F3 1900 BANC
= Fayum Towns and their Papyri, ed. B.P. Grenfell, A.S. Hunt and D.G. Hogarth. London 1900. (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 3). Nos. 1-366 papyri; ostraca (numbered separately) 1-50. [o.e. EES]

P.Fay.Copt. fPJ2195.C8 1893 NRLF
= Coptic manuscripts brought from the Fayyum by W.M. Flinders Petrie, Esq., D.C.L., together with a papyrus in the Bodleian Library, ed. W.E. Crum. London 1893. Nos. 1-55.

P.Flor. fDE2.A21 v. 1-3 NRLF
= Papiri greco-egizii, Papiri Fiorentini (Supplementi Filologico-Storici ai Monumenti Antichi). Milan. [Rp. BdE]
I, Documenti pubblici e privati dell'età romana e bizantina, ed. G. Vitelli. 1906. Nos. 1-105.
II, Papiri letterari ed epistolari, ed. D. Comparetti. 1908-1911. Nos. 106-278.
III, Documenti e testi letterari dell'età romana e bizantina, ed. G. Vitelli. 1915. Nos. 279-391.

P.Forshall
= Description of the Greek Papyri in the British Museum, by J. Forshall. London 1839. Nos. 1-44. All reprinted, mostly in P.Lond. I (see the concordance at SB II pp. 84-85). The London texts republished in UPZ are listed there in vol. I, page V.

P.Fouad fPA3303.S6.A4 NRLF
= Les Papyrus Fouad I, ed. A. Bataille, O. Guéraud, P. Jouguet, N. Lewis, H. Marrou, J. Scherer and W.G. Waddell. Cairo 1939. (Publ.Soc. Fouad III). Nos. 1-89; 45 is Latin. [MF 2.91]

P.Frankf. AS182.H44 v. 11 MAIN
= Griechische Papyri aus dem Besitz des Rechtswissenschaftlichen Seminars der Universität Frankfurt, ed. H. Lewald. Heidelberg 1920. (SBHeidelberg 1920, Abh. 14). Nos. 1-7. An additional text at SB XIV 12093. [MF 1.25]

P.Freer PA3305.M33 1973 MAIN
= Greek and Coptic Papyri in the Freer Gallery of Art, ed. L.S.B. MacCoull. Diss. Washington D.C. 1973. Microfilm order no. 73-19,867. Nos. 1-6 Greek, nos. 7-10 Coptic. Nos. 1-2 are reedited by J. Gascou and L. MacCoull in "Le cadastre d'Aphroditô," Travaux et Memoires 10 (1987) 103-158 with 10 plates. Nos. 3-4 are reedited by J. Gascou in Hommes et richesses dans l'empire byzantin. Réalités byzantines, I: IVe-VIIe siècle (Paris 1989) 279-313.

P.Freib. (See individual vols. below)
= Mitteilungen aus der Freiburger Papyrussammlung.
I, Literarische Stücke, ed. W. Aly. Ptolemäische Kleruchenurkunde, ed. M. Gelzer. Heidelberg 1914. (SBHeidelberg 1914, Abh. 2). Nos. 1-7; no. 7 reprinted as SB I 5942. [MF 1.80; rp. CG] AS182.H44 v.5 MAIN
II, Juristische Texte der römischen Zeit, ed. J. Partsch. Heidelberg 1916. (SBHeidelberg 1916, Abh.10). Nos. 8-11. Texts reprinted as SB III 6291-6294. [MF 1.81; rp. CG] AS182.H44 v.7 MAIN
III, Juristische Urkunden der Ptolemäerzeit, ed. J. Partsch. Heidelberg 1927. (AbhHeidelberg 1927, Abh. 7). Nos. 12-38. [MF 1.82; rp. CG]  AS182.H43 v.7 MAIN
Nos. 39-44 are listed in P.Freib. IV as follows: 39 = SB V 7600; 40-41 = SB III 6094-6095; 42 = SB IV 7351; 43 = SB VI 9562; 44 = P.Customs 266.
IV, Griechische und demotische Papyri der Universitätsbibliothek Freiburg, ed. R.W. Daniel, M. Gronewald, H.J. Thissen. Bonn 1986. (Pap.Texte Abh. XXXVIII). Nos. 45-71 Greek; nos. 72-75 Demotic. There are two additional Demotic texts, P.Berlin P.15791 and P.Berlin P.23742, published here. [o.e. RH] PA3339.P4 v. 38 MAIN

P.Fuad I Univ. (or P.FuadCrawford) PA3303.C35.C7 MAIN
= Fuad I University Papyri, ed. D.S. Crawford. Alexandria 1949. (Publ.Soc.Fuad VIII). Nos. 1-43. See under P.Grad for further information on these papyri. [MF 2.95; rp.CG]
P.Gebelen PA3339.V4 ser. 2:4
= Die demotischen Gebelen-Urkunden der Heidelberger Papyrus-Sammlung, ed. U. Kaplony-Heckel. Nos. 1-42. Heidelberg 1963. (Pap.Heid. N.F. IV) [o.e. CWV]

P.Gen. fPA3306.G4.N53 1896 v. 1 and 3 only NRLF
= Les Papyrus de Genève.
I, ed. J. Nicole. Geneva 1896-1906. Nos. 1-81. [MF 2.47; rp. AMH 1967]. Outside this numeration, Nicole published other papyri in Textes grecs inédits de la Collection papyrologique de Genève (Geneva 1909), nos. I-VI; the documentary texts IV and V are reprinted as SB I 15-17 (15 republished with additions as BGU XIII 2216) and I 1, respectively.
II, ed. Cl. Wehrli. Geneva 1986. Nos. 82-117. [o.e. Bibliothèque Publique et Universitaire]
III, ed. P. Schubert. Geneva 1996. Nos. 118-146. [o.e. Bibliothèque Publique et Universitaire]

P.Genova (See individual vols. below)
= Papiri dell'Università di Genova.
I, ed. M. Amelotti and L. Zingale Migliardi. Milan 1974. Nos. 1-50. (Univ. di Genova, Fondazione Nobile Agostino Poggi 10). [o.e. AG]
II, ed. L. Migliardi Zingale. Florence 1980. (Pap.Flor. VI). Nos. 51-85 papyri; nos. 86-90 ostraca. [o.e. LG]
fPA3310.A5 1974 v.2 BANC
III, ed. L. Migliardi Zingale. Florence 1991. (Pap.Flor. XX). Nos. 91-130. [o.e. LG] PA3310.A5 v.3 1974 MAIN

P.Giss. PA3308.G5 1910 v. 1 only MAIN
= Griechische Papyri im Museum des oberhessischen Geschichtsvereins zu Giessen, ed. O. Eger, E. Kornemann, and P.M. Meyer. Leipzig-Berlin 1910-1912. Pt. I, nos. 1-35 (1910); Pt. II, nos. 36-57 (1910); Pt. III, nos. 58-126 (1912). [Rp. CG]

P.Giss.Apoll. Z106.5.G32.G572 1999 MAIN

          = Briefe des Apollonios-Archives aus der Sammlung Papyri Gissenses, ed. M. Kortus. Giessen 1999. (Berichte und Arbeiten aus der Universitätsbibliothek und dem Universitätsarchiv Giessen 49). Nos. 1-43.

P.Giss.Lit. PA3301.K8 1994 MAIN
= Die Giessener literarischen Papyri und die Caracalla-Erlasse, ed. P.A. Kuhlmann. Giessen 1994. This volume includes a reedition of P.Giss. 40. (Berichte und Arbeiten aus der Universitätsbibliothek und dem Universitätsarchiv Giessen 46).

P.Giss.Univ. Z106.4.G4.G4 v. 1-6 MAIN
= Mitteilungen aus der Papyrussammlung der Giessener Universitätsbibliothek. Giessen.
I, Griechische Papyrusurkunden aus ptolemäischer und römischer Zeit, ed. H. Kling. 1924. Nos. 1-16. (Schriften der hessischen Hochschulen, Universität Giessen 1924, 4). [MF 2.20; rp. CG]
II, Ein Bruchstück des Origenes über Genesis I, 28, ed. P. Glaue. 1928. No. 17. (Schriften 1928, 1). [MF 2.21; rp. CG]
III, Griechische Privatbriefe, ed. H. Büttner. 1931. Nos. 18-33. (Schriften 1931, 3). [MF 2.22; rp. CG]
IV, Literarische Stücke, ed. H. Eberhart. 1935. Nos. 34-45. (Schriften 1935, 2). [MF 2.23; rp. CG]
V, Alexandrinische Geronten vor Kaiser Gaius: Ein neues Bruchstuck der sogenannten Alexandrinischen Martyrer-Akten, ed. A. von Premerstein. 1939. No. 46. (Schriften der Ludwigs-Universität zu Giessen, Jg. 1936). [MF 2.24; rp. CG]
VI, Griechische Verwaltungsurkunden von Tebtynis aus dem Anfang des dritten Jahrhunderts n. Chr., ed. G. Rosenberger. 1939. Nos. 47-53. [MF 2.25; rp. CG]
Indices zu den Papyri bibliothecae universitatis Gissensis (P.bibl. univ.Giss.), by K.A. Worp. 1975. (Universitäts-Bibliothek Giessen. Kurzberichte aus den Papyrussammlungen 35). [MF 2.26]

P.Got. AS284.G63 v. 35 MAIN
= Papyrus grecs de la Bibliothèque municipale de Gothembourg, ed. H. Frisk. Gothenburg 1929. (Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 35 [1929] pt. 1). Nos. 1-21; nos. 22-114 descripta. [Rp. CG]

P.Grad. AS182.H44 v. 15 MAIN
= Griechische Papyri der Sammlung Gradenwitz, ed. G. Plaumann. Heidelberg 1914. (SBHeidelberg 1914, Abh. 15). Nos. 1-19; 17 and 18 are descripta. Texts 1-3, 5-16 and 19 reprinted as SB III 6275-6290; no 4 is SB I 5680. Further on the collection see ZPE 128 (1999) 153-160 where D. Hagedorn and K.A. Worp provide information on the widely dispersed Gradenwitz collection. They also provide a concordance for inventory numbers and published pieces. [MF 2.19; rp. CG]

P.Graux  (See individual vols. below)
I, Nos. 1 and 2, ed. H. Henne in BIFAO 21 (1923) pp. 189ff; nos. 3-8, ed. H. Henne in BIFAO 27 (1927) pp. 1ff; all reprinted as SB IV 7461-7468.
II, Papyrus Graux II, ed. H. Cuvigny. Nos. 9-29. Geneva 1995. (Hautes Études du Monde Gréco-Romain 19). PA3314.F8.C8 1995 AH/C
III, Papyrus Graux III (P.Graux 30), ed. S. Kambitsis. No. 30. Geneva 1997. (Hautes Études du Monde Gréco-Romain 23). PA3314.F8.P37 1997 MAIN
IV, Papyrus Graux IV (P.Graux 31), ed. S. Kambitsis. Geneva 2004. (Hautes Études du Monde Gréco–romaine 34). No. 31. [Droz]PA3314.F8.P37 2004 MAIN
 
 
P.Grenf.  (See individual vols. below)
I, An Alexandrian Erotic Fragment and other Greek Papyri chiefly Ptolemaic, ed. B.P. Grenfell. Oxford 1896. Nos. 1-70. [MF 2.105; rp. CG] PA3371.A3 1896 MAIN
II, New Classical Fragments and Other Greek and Latin Papyri, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt. Oxford 1897. Nos. 1-113. [MF 2.110; rp. CG] PA3316.G7 1897 MAIN

P.Gron.
= Papyri Groninganae; Griechische Papyri der Universitätsbibliothek zu Groningen nebst zwei Papyri der Universitätsbibliothek zu Amsterdam, ed. A.G. Roos. Amsterdam 1933. (Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Nieuwe Reeks, Deel 32, No. 4) Nos. 1-22. The two Amsterdam papyri at the end should be cited as P.Gron.Amst. 1-2. See also another Amsterdam text at SB XII 11229. [Rp. CG]

P.Gur. AS122.R55 v. 12 MAIN
= Greek Papyri from Gurob, ed. J.G. Smyly. Dublin 1921. (Royal Irish Academy, Cunningham Memoirs 12). Nos. 1-29. [MF 1.53]
P.Hal. DT73.A4.P31 1972 MAIN
= Dikaiomata: Auszuge aus alexandrinischen Gesetzen und Verordnungen in einem Papyrus des Philologischen Seminars der Universität Halle mit einem Anhang weiterer Papyri derselben Sammlung, ed. by the Graeca Halensis. Berlin 1913. Nos. 1-22. [Rp. CG]

P.Hamb.  (See individual vols. below)
= Griechische Papyrusurkunden der Hamburger Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek.
I (in 3 parts), ed. P.M. Meyer. Leipzig-Berlin 1911-1924. Pt. I, nos. 1-23; pt. II, nos. 24-56; pt. III, nos. 57-117. [MF 2.103: rp. CG] PA3308.H2 v. 1-2 NRLF
II mit einigen Stücken aus der Sammlung Hugo Ibscher, ed. B. Snell and others. Hamburg 1954. (Veröffentlichungen aus der Hamburger Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek 4). Nos. 118-192. [o.e. EH] as I PA3308.H2 v.2 NRLF
III, ed. B. Kramer and D. Hagedorn. Bonn 1984. (Pap.Texte Abh. XXXI). Nos. 193-234. [o.e. RH] PA3339.P4 v. 31 NRLF
IV, ed. B. Kramer and D. Hagedorn. Stuttgart and Leipzig 1998. (Archiv, Beih. 4). Nos. 235-283. [o.e. BTS] PA3308.G75 1998 MAIN

P.Harr.  (See individual vols. below)
= The Rendel Harris Papyri of Woodbrooke College, Birmingham.
I, ed. J.E. Powell. Cambridge 1936. Nos. 1-165. [Rp. CG] PA3304.W6 1936 MAIN
II, ed. R.A. Coles, M. Manfredi, P.J. Sijpesteijn, A.S. Brown et al. Zutphen 1985. (Stud.Amst. XXVI). Nos. 166-240. [o.e. TPC]

P.Harrauer  Z112.W54 2001 MAIN

          = Wiener Papyri als Festgabe zum 60. Geburtstag von Hermann Harrauer, ed. B. Palme. Vienna 2001. Nos. 1-62.
         Nos. 1-3, 28-36, 38-45, 47-56 and 58-60 are Greek. Nos. 4 and 57 are Coptic. Nos. 5-11, 12-15 and 32-33 are
         Demotic. No. 37 is Latin. No. 61 is Arabic. Nos. 26-27 are Demotic and Greek. No. 46 is Greek and Latin. No. 62 is
         a medieval bilingual glossary (Latin/Greek). Nos. 1-2, 4, 12-36, 38-61 are papyri; nos. 5-11, 26-27 and 37 are
         ostraca. No. 3 is a tablet. [Holzhausen]

P.Haun. I, III: Z115.G8.P3 v. 1, 3 MAIN; II: PA3339.P4 v. 29 NRLF
= Papyri Graecae Haunienses.
I, Literarische Texte und ptolemäische Urkunden, ed. T. Larsen. Copenhagen 1942. Nos. 1-12. [Rp. CG] Documentary texts reprinted as SB VI 9422-9245. Five additional texts were published in Cahiers de l'Institut du Moyen-Age Grec et Latin, Copenhagen 1971, by A. Bülow-Jacobsen and S. Ebbesen. [o.e. CIU] Reprinted as SB XIV 11355-11358 and 11714.
II, ed. A. Bülow-Jacobsen. Bonn 1981. (Pap.Texte Abh. XXIX). Nos. 13-44. [o.e. RH]
III, ed. T. Larsen and A. Bülow-Jacobsen. Bonn 1985. (Pap.Texte Abh. XXXVI). Nos. 45-69. [o.e. RH]

P.Hausw.  PJ1809.M36 1997 MAIN
= The Hauswaldt Papyri, ed. J. Manning. Sommerhausen 1997. [o.e. Gisela Zauzich Verlag] Nos. 1-25. There are Greek dockets to nos. 2a and b, 8a and b, and 9a and b. This edition replaces a quasi-edition of the same texts, Die Hauswaldt-Papyri, ed. W. Spiegelberg with a "Rechtsgeschichtliche Beiträge" by J. Partsch. Leipzig 1913 with a separate elephant-folio volume of plates. While the Spiegelberg edition does not transcribe or translate many of the texts, the plate volume is essential. Manning only provides plates of nos. 10, 16, and 17 and nos. 4 and 6 are no longer extant. The numeration of the texts is the same in both volumes.

P.Hawara
= Demotische Urkunden aus Hawara, ed. E. Lüddeckens, with R. Wassermann and for the Greek, R.W. Daniel. Nos. I-XXIV, some with multiple texts. There are Greek subscriptions at nos. 1-3, X, XII-XV, XVIa, XVIb, XVIIa, XVIIb, XIXa, XXIa/b, XXIII. (Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland. Supplementband 28). Stuttgart 1998. [o.e. Franz Steiner Verlag]
There are also Greek texts from Hawara. Some were published on pp. 24-36 in Hawara, Biahmu and Arsinoe, by W.M. Flinders Petrie. London 1889. [MF 2.73] Further publication of some texts by J.G. Milne, Archiv 5 (1913) 378-397. Some of the texts were republished in SB I. There is a concordance at SB II, pp. 126-27. Most of the documentary texts from Archiv are republished in SB XVIII 13219-245.

P.Heid.  PA3339.V4 ser.2:1(1954)-5(1990) MAIN
= Veröffentlichungen aus der Heidelberger Papyrussammlung. See also Pap.Heid. in Section V, Series.
I (= Pap.Heid. N.F. II), Literarische griechische Texte der Heidelberger Papyrussammlung, ed. E. Siegmann. Heidelberg 1956. Nos. 181-209 (numbering cont. from P.Bad.). [o.e. CWV] PA3339.V4 ser.2 no.2 MAIN
II, Nos. 210-224, ed. J. Seyfarth in Archiv 16 (1958) 143-68; texts reprinted as SB VI 9530-9544.
III (= Pap.Heid. N.F. III), Griechische Papyrusurkunden und Ostraka der Heidelberger Papyrussammlung, ed. P. Sattler. Heidelberg 1963. Nos. 225-248 (papyri), 249-288 (ostraca; nos. 257 and 258 contain Demotic). [o.e. CWV] PA3309.V4 ser.2 no.3 MAIN
IV (= Pap.Heid. N.F. V), Griechische Texte der Heidelberger Papyrussammlung, ed. B. Kramer and D. Hagedorn. Heidelberg 1986. Nos. 289-296 literary, 297-342 documentary. [o.e. CWV]
V (= Pap.Heid. N.F. VI), Vertragliche Regelungen von Arbeiten im späten griechischsprachigen Ägypten, mit Editionen von Texten der Heidelberger Papyrus-Sammlung, des Istituto Papirologico "G.Vitelli", des Ägyptischen Museums zu Kairo und des British Museum, London, ed. A. Jördens. Heidelberg 1990. Nos. 343-361. [o.e. CWV]
VI (= Pap.Heid. N.F. VII), Ptolemäische Urkunden aus der Heidelberger Papyrussammlung, ed. R. Duttenhöfer. Heidelberg 1994. [o.e. CWV]
VII (= Pap.Heid. N.F. VIII), Fünfundzwanzig griechische Papyri aus den Sammlungen von Heidelberg, Wien und Kairo, ed. A. Papathomas. Heidelberg 1996. [o.e. CWV]
VIII (= Pap.Heid. N.F. X), Dokumentarische Papyri des 2. Jh. v. Chr. aus dem Herakleopolites, ed. D. Kaltsas. Heidelberg 2001. Nos. 412-421. [CWV] PA3315.H44.K35 2001 MAIN

P.Hels. P9.F51 v. 80 MAIN
Papyri Helsingienses I, Ptolemäische Urkunden, ed. J. Frösén, P. Hohti, J. and M. Kaimio, H. Zilliacus. Helsinki 1986. (Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 80). Nos. 1-47.

P.HengstenbergCopt.
= "Koptische Papyri," ed. W. Hengstenberg in Beiträge zur Forschung: Studien und Mitteilungen aus dem Antiquariat Jacques Rosenthal 1 (1915), 92-100, 1*-22*. Munich 1915. Nos. 1-5, of which nos. 1-4 are documentary. No. 5 is translated in M. Meyer and R. Smith, Ancient Christian Magic: Coptic Texts of Ritual Power (San Francisco 1994) no. 89. The texts were acquired by the Hof- und Staatsbibliothek (now Staatsbibliothek) in Munich (according to L. Wenger, Cd'É 7 [1932] 327), but are now lost.

P.Hercul.: Catalogo: PA3317.C37.1979 MAIN
See now Catalogo dei Papiri Ercolanesi, compiled under the direction of M. Gigante at Centro Internazionale per lo Studio dei Papiri Ercolanesi, Naples 1979, and Manuale di papirologia ercolanese, by M. Capasso. Lecce 1991. (Università degli Studi di Lecce, Dipartmento di Filologia Classica e Medioevale, Testi e Studi 3).
See also Herculanesnium voluminum quae supersunt, fPA3317.A1 1793 BANC and Scott, Walter, Fragmenta herculanensia; a descriptive catalogue of the Oxford copies of the Herculanean rolls ... Oxford, Clarendon press, 1885. Z921.B663.H47 1885 MAIN
 
P.Herm. DT57.E318 v. 42 AH/C
= Papyri from Hermopolis and Other Documents of the Byzantine Period, ed. B.R. Rees. London 1964. Nos. 1-85. (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 42). [o.e. EES]

P.Hermias
= Le procès d'Hermias d'apres les sources démotique et grecques, ed. E. Revillout. Part One, pages 1-136. Paris 1884. Part Two, pages 137-210. Paris 1903. There is material in this volume which has not been republished or adequately dealt with. The details are found in P.Choach.Survey.

P.Herm.Landl. HD130.S54 1978 MAIN
= Zwei Landlisten aus dem Hermupolites (P.Giss. 117 und P.Flor. 71), ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn and K.A. Worp. Zutphen 1978. Also 2 additional texts (Stud.Pal. V 120 and P.Flor. I 87) in appendices. (Stud.Amst. VII). [o.e. TPC]

P.HermitageCopt. PJ2196.E7.E75 NRLF
= Koptskie teksty Gosudarstvennogo Ermitazha, ed. P.V. Ernshtedt (Jernstedt). Leningrad, Izd-vo Akademii nauk. 1959. Nos. 1-77.
The following nos. are reedited in P.Mon.Apollo:
3 = P.Mon.Apollo 26
7 = P.Mon.Apollo 24
14 = P.Mon.Apollo 45
39 = P.Mon.Apollo 55

P.Hever fBM487.D5 v. 27 MAIN
= Aramaic, Hebrew and Greek Documentary Texts from Nahal Hever and Other Sites, with an Appendix containing Alleged Qumran Texts (The Seiyãl Collection II), ed. H.M. Cotton and A. Yardeni. (Discoveries in the Judaean Desert 27). Oxford 1997. [o.e. OUP] The Greek texts are nos. 60-73. Nos. 7-50 are Aramaic and Hebrew documents. There is one Greek text in the appendix. It is number 361 and is not transcribed; a photographic image can be found on plate lxi.

P.Hib. DT57.E318 v. 7, 32 AH/C
= The Hibeh Papyri.
I, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt. 1906. Nos. 1-171. (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 7). [o.e. EES]
There is a Demotic docket at no. 80 and no. 164 (descriptum) is a Demotic document. The receipts, nos. 105-107 and (in the descripta) nos. 136-142 have one line each of Demotic at the bottom of the Greek text.
II, ed. E.G. Turner and M.-Th. Lenger. 1955. Nos. 172-284. (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 32). [o.e. EES]

P.Holm. PA3343.L31913 NRLF
= Papyrus Graecus Holmiensis, Recepte für Silber, Steine und Purpur, ed. O. Lagercrantz. Uppsala and Leipzig 1913. (Arbeten utgifna med understöd af Vilhelm Ekmans Universitetsfond 13). [o.e. UUB]

P.Hombert I = PA3339.P34 v. 15 NRLF; II = DT59.B38.N32 1978 MAIN
= La Collection Marcel Hombert, ed. G. Nachtergael. Brussels
I, 1978. No. 27 papyrus; nos. 28-31 ostraca; nos. 32-34 wooden tablets; rp. SB XIV 11986-91. (Pap.Brux. XV).
II, 2003. (Pap.Brux. XXXII). Nos. 39—45. Nos. 39—42 and 45 are ostraca; no. 43 is a inscribed figurine and no. 44 is an inscription. [FERE]

P.Horak PA3339.G43 2004, v.1-2 MAIN
= Gedenkschrift Ulrike Horak, ed. H. Harrauer and R. Pintaudi. (Pap.Flor. XXXIV). 2 volumes of texts and studies. Nos. 1–6, 8–14, 16–82 are Greek. No. 7 is a drawing. No. 83 is Demotic and no. 85 Arabic. No. 15 and no. 84 are Coptic. No.1 and 31–62 are ostraca; no. 14 is parchment; no. 18 is on wood; no. 28 is an inscription; nos. 68–79 are graffiti. [LGF] II, 2003. (Pap.Brux. XXXII). Nos. 39—45. Nos. 39—42 and 45 are ostraca; no. 43 is a inscribed figurine and no. 44 is an inscription. [FERE]


P.Hou DT91.V544 1991 BANC
= The Gooseherds of Hou, ed. S. Vleeming. Nos. 1-13. (Stud.Demotica 3). Leuven 1991. [o.e. Peeters]
 
P.Iand. PA3308.P37 1912 v. 1-8 MAIN
= Papyri Iandanae, cum discipulis ed. C. Kalbfleisch. Leipzig.
I, Voluminum codicumque fragmenta Graeca cum amuleto christiano, ed. E. Schaefer. 1912. Nos. 1-7. [MF 2.6]
II, Epistulae privatae Graecae, ed. L. Eisner. 1913. Nos. 8-25. [MF 2.7]
III, Instrumenta Graeca publica et privata, pt. I, ed. L. Spohr. 1913. Nos. 26-51. [MF 2.8]
IV, Instrumenta Graeca publica et privata, pt. II, ed. G. Spiess. 1914. Nos. 52-68b. Nos. 68, 68a, and 68b are Latin. [MF 2.9]
V, Literarische Stücke und Verwandtes, ed. J. Sprey. 1913. Nos. 69-90. [MF 2.19]
VI, Griechische Privatbriefe, ed. G. Rosenberger. 1934. Nos. 91-133. [MF 2.11]
VII, Griechische Verwaltungsurkunden, ed. D. Curschmann. 1934. Nos. 134-145. [MF 2.12]
VIII, Griechische Wirtschaftsrechnungen und Verwandtes, ed. J. Hummel. 1938. Nos. 146-155. [MF 2.13]

P.Iand.inv. 653
= A Sixth Century Account of Hay, ed. T. Reekmans. Brussels 1962. (Pap.Brux. I). Text reprinted as SB VIII 9920. [o.e. FERE]

P.IFAO PJ1025.C2 v. 54-56 MAIN
= Papyrus grecs de l'Institut Français d'Archéologie Orientale. Cairo. (Institut Français d'Archéologie Orientale du Caire. Bibliothèque d'Etude).
I, ed. J. Schwartz. 1971. Nos. 1-40. (Bibl. 54). [o.e. SEVPO]
II, ed. G. Wagner. 1971. Nos. 1-50. (Bibl. 55). [o.e. SEVPO]
III, ed. J. Schwartz and G. Wagner. 1975. Nos. 1-54. (Bibl. 56). [o.e. SEVPO]

P.Ital. DG1258 v. 19 MAIN
= Die nichtliterarischen lateinischen Papyri Italiens aus der Zeit 445-700, ed J.-O. Tjäder. (Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae, Series in quarto, XIX.1,2,3).
Pt. I, Nos. 1-28. Lund 1955.
Pt. II, Nos. 29-59. Stockholm 1982.
Pt. III, plates. Lund 1954.

P.Jena
= Jenaer Papyrus-Urkunden, ed. F. Zucker and F. Schneider. Jena 1926. Nos. 1-4. Texts reprinted as SB III 7165-7168. [MF 2.101]

P.Jud.Des.Misc. fBM487.D5, v.38 MAIN
= Miscellaneous Texts from the Judaean Desert, multiple editors. Oxford 2000. (Discoveries in the Judaean Desert XXXVIII) There are a number of mostly very fragmentary Greek texts along with Hebrew and Aramaic texts, all on papyrus. The texts are published according to site (cave) where found. From Jericho nos. 4—6 and 16—19; from Nahal Hever no. 4; from Nahal Mishmar no. 2; from Nahal Se'elim nos. 4 and 5. [OUP]

P.Kar.Goodsp. PA3315.K3.G6 1900 NRLF
= Papyri from Karanis, ed. E.J. Goodspeed. Chicago 1902. (Univ. of Chicago, Studies in Classical Philology III, pp.1-66). [MF 2.76] Texts reprinted in SB Beiheft 2, 1961. 43 texts are reprinted from BGU; 49 were in the possession of Goodspeed. Further publications of Goodspeed papyri are P.Cair.Goodsp. 28-30, CP 1 (1906) 167-73 (Nos. 3-12 = SB I 4414-4423); CP 3 (1908) 428-34 (SB I 4425). In CP 5 (1910) pp. 320-22 Goodspeed published three papyri from the collection of Professor John G. Harrison. On the Goodspeed papyri in general, see ZPE 16 (1975) 27-32.

P.Katoché 749v.S495 NRLF
= Ein bisher unbeachtetes Dokument zur Frage nach dem Wesen der katoché im Serapeum von Memphis, ed. K. Sethe. (Papyrusinstitut Heidelberg, Schrift 2). Berlin-Leipzig 1921. Reedition by W. Clarysse in Enchoria 14 (1986) pages 43-49.

P.Kellis  (See individual vols. below)
= Greek Papyri from Kellis.
I, ed. K.A. Worp. 1995. Nos. 1-90. (Dakhleh Oasis Project: Monograph No. 3). [o.e. Oxbow] PA3341.G7 1995
II, ed. I. Gardner, with contributions by S. Clackson, M. Franzmann and K.A. Worp. Kellis Literary Texts, 1996. The texts published in this
volume are numbered as follows: T.Kell.Copt. 1-7; P.Kell.Copt. 1-9; P.Kell.Syr.Copt. 1-2; P.Kell.Syr. 1; P.Kell.Syr.Gr. 1; P.Kell.Gr. 91-94.
(These Greek texts continue the numbering of P.Kell. I.) (Dakhleh Oasis Project: Monograph No. 4). [o.e. Oxbow]
III, ed. K.A. Worp and A. Rijksbaron. The Kellis Isocrates Codex, 1997. No. 95 (Dakhleh Oasis Project: Monograph No. 5). [o.e. Oxbow]
PA4216.A3 1997 AH-C
IV, ed. R.S. Bagnall. The Kellis Agricultural Account Book, 1997. No. 96. (Dakhleh Oasis Project: Monograph No. 7). [o.e. Oxbow]
S565.855.E3.K45 1997 MAIN
V, ed. I. Gardner, A. Alcock and W.-P. Funk with a contribution by C.A. Hope and G.E. Bowen. Coptic Documentary Texts from Kellis.
Vol.
I. 1999. P.Kell.Copt. 10-52; O.Kell.Copt 1-2. (Dakhleh Oasis Project: Monograph No. 9). [o.e. Oxbow] PJ2195.C667 1999 v.1 MAIN

P.Köln PA3339.P35 v.7:1-10 MAIN
= Kölner Papyri, Cologne/Opladen.
I, ed. B. Kramer and R. Hübner. 1976. Nos. 1-57. (Pap.Colon. VII, pt.1). [o.e. WDV]
II, ed. B. Kramer and D. Hagedorn. 1978. Nos. 58-114 papyri; nos. 115-124 ostraca. (Pap.Colon. VII, pt. 2). [o.e. WDV]
III, ed. B. Kramer, M. Erler, D. Hagedorn, R. Hübner. 1980. Nos. 125-166. (Pap.Colon. VII, pt. 3). [o.e. WDV]
IV, ed. B. Kramer, C. Römer and D. Hagedorn. 1982. Nos. 167-202. (Pap.Colon. VII, pt.4). [o.e. WDV]
V, ed. M. Gronewald, K. Maresch and W. Schäfer. 1985. Nos. 203-240. (Pap.Colon. VII, pt. 5). [o.e. WDV]
VI, ed. M. Gronewald, B. Kramer, K. Maresch, M. Parca, C. Römer. 1987. Nos. 241-281. (Pap.Colon. VII, pt. 6). [o.e. WDV]
VII, ed. M. Gronewald and K. Maresch. 1991. Nos. 282-326. (Pap.Colon. VII, pt. 7). [o.e. WDV]
VIII, ed. M. Gronewald, K. Maresch, C. Römer. 1997. Nos. 327-355. No. 353 [wooden tablet] and nos. 354-5 are Coptic. (Pap.Colon. VII, pt. 8.). [o.e WDV]
IX, ed. M. Gronewald and others. Opladen 200l. (Pap.Colon. VII/9). Nos. 356—397. Nos. 383—392 are Coptic. Nos. 393—397 are drawings. Nos. 375—382,387—392 are ostrace; no. 374 is a wooden tablet with Demotic on the back and no. 384 is parchment. [WDV]
X, ed. M. Gronewald and others. Paderborn 2003. (Pap.Colon. VII/10). Nos. 398—428. No. 423 is Hieratic; nos. 424 and 426—428 are Coptic; no. 425 is Greek and Coptic. [FS]
P.KölnÄgypt. PA3339.P35 v. 9 MAIN
= Kölner ägyptische Papyri, ed. D. Kurth, H.-J. Thissen and M. Weber. Opladen 1980. (Pap.Colon. IX). Nos. 4—7 are Demotic documents; nos. 12—17 Coptic documents. [WDV]
P.KölnLüddeckens PA3339.P35 v. 2 MAIN
= Demotische und Koptische Texte, Teil 1, 2 Demotic documents, ed. E. Lüddeckens; Teil 2, 3 non-documentary texts, ed. A. Kropp , A. Hermann, M. Weber. (Pap.Colon. II). Opladen 1968.

P.Kroll PA3323.K64 NRLF
= Eine ptolemäische Königsurkunde, ed. L. Koenen. Wiesbaden 1957. (Klassisch-philologische Studien 19). Text reprinted as SB VI 9316. New fragment of col. i (also an unplaced fragment) added in Stud.Pap. 21 (1982) 73-82, and combined col. i alone reprinted as SB XVI 12540; reedited P.Köln VII 313.

P.Kron. DF53.A2.T47 v. 36 MAIN
= L'Archivio di Kronion, ed. D. Foraboschi. Milan 1971. Nos. 1-69. (Collana di testi e documenti per lo studio dell' antichità 36). Includes many documents previously published in P.Mil.Vogl. [o.e. CG]
P.KRU PJ2197.C7 1912 MAIN
= W.E. Crum, Koptische Rechtsurkunden des achten Jahrhunderts aus Djême (Theben). Leipzig 1912. (Reprint in Subsidia Byzantina lucis ope iterata 18, with an introduction by A.A. Schiller. Leipzig 1973). Nos. 1—123.
A new version of no. 29, now lost, is in Archiv 44 (1998) 75—85 (S. Richter); no. 69 is now P.MorganLib. 342. Translations of 38 of these texts are in W.C. Till, Erbrechtliche Untersuchungen auf Grund der koptischen Urkunden, SBWien 229.2 (1954) and in W.C. Till, Die koptischen Rechtsurkunden aus Theben, SBWien 244.3 (1964) 86—200. The following translations may also be consulted:

Nos. 11, 24-26, 28, 35, 36, 45-8, 54, 56 and 68 by Schiller in Studi in honore di Vicenzo Arangio-Ruiz IV (1952) 336-364. Nos. 25 and 26 also by Varenbergh, loc. cit. below.
Nos. 65-67, 69-72, 75-77 by Schiller in Coptic Wills, his Juris Doctor dissertation at the University of California, Berkeley, 1926. For no. 75 see also P.Mon.Epiph. page 343-48.
Nos. 12, 13, 18, 20, 23, 25 and 26 by Varenbergh in Archives d'histoire du droit oriental 4 (1949) 163-83. No. 23 also = CPR IV 27
No. 22 = CPR IV 26.
No. 38 by Schiller in Tijdschrift voor rechtsgeschiedenis 7 (1927) 432-53.
No. 57 = Pap.Arbeits. 43; Pap.Bürgsch.Copt. 61.
No. 59 = Pap.Arbeits 42.
No. 96 = W.C. Till, Koptische Grammatik, 2nd rev. ed., Berlin 1961, pages 308-11.
No. 104 = Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung (Kanon.Abt.) 42 (1921) pages 175 and 202 note 5 (Steinwenter).
No. 105 = Orientalia NS 4 (1935) pages 377 and 380-85 (Steinwenter).
No. 115 = Pap.Bürgsch.Copt. 22; W.C. Till, op.cit, pages 314-15.
No. 116 = Till, op, cit., page 113.
No. 119 = Pap.Bürgsch.Copt 87.
No. 122 = P.Bal. II pages 500-03.

See also Schiller, BASP13 (1976) 106-109 for pre-1912 publications of translations of texts in this volume.

P.LandLeases DS57.C45 v. 28 MAIN
= Saite Demotic Land Leases, ed. G.R. Hughes. Nos. I-VII. (The Oriental Institute of the the University of Chicago: Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 28). Chicago 1952. Nos. 2-7 of these texts are from the Louvre and were published also by M. Malinine as follows:
2 = Revue d'Égypte 8 (1951) 130
3 = Revue d'Égypte 8 (1951) 135-6
4 = P.Choix 13
5 = Revue d'Égypte 8 (1951) 143
6 = P.Choix 12
7 = P.Choix 13

P.Laur.  (See individual vols. below)
= Dai Papiri della Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana, Florence.
I, ed. R. Pintaudi. 1976. Nos. 1-20. (Pap.Flor. I). [o.e. LG] fPA3310.B51 1976 MAIN
II, ed. R. Pintaudi. 1977. Nos. 21-50. (Pap.Flor. II). [o.e. LG]
III, ed. R. Pintaudi. 1979. Nos. 51-125. (Pap.Flor. V). No. 125 is Coptic. [o.e. LG]
IV, ed. R. Pintaudi. 1983. Nos. 126-192. (Pap.Flor. XII). [o.e. LG] fPA3310.B51 1976 MAIN
V, Papiri Laurenziani Copti, ed. G.M. Browne. 1984. Nos. 1-13. (Pap.Flor. XIII). [o.e. LG] PJ2196.B53 1984

P.LeedsMus. AS122.L34 v. 19 MAIN
= A Selective Publication and Description of the Greek Papyri in the Leeds City Museum, ed. S. Strassi. Leeds 1983. (Proceedings of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society, Literary and Historical Section, XIX.4). Nos. 1-30, descripta nos. 31-136. Nos. 1-4 are literary; nos. 5-30 and no. 53 (descripta) are republished in SB XVI 12958-12978. Nos. 10 and 20 are republished outside of this series of numbers as SB XVI 12082 and 12862 respectively.

P.Leid.
= Papyri Graeci Musei Antiquarii Lugduni-Batavi, ed. C. Leemans. Leiden. (Texts mostly reedited in UPZ; P.Leid. Z reed. D. Feissel and K.A. Worp, OMRO 68 (1988) 97-111).
I, 1843. Nos. A-U. [MF 2.15]
II, 1885. Nos. V-Z. [MF 2.16]

P.Leid.Dem.
= Papyrus Égyptiens démotiques I. 373-382 du Musée d'Antiquités des Pays-Bas à Leide, publiées d'après les ordres du gouvernement par le Dr. C. Leemans. Leide, E.J. Brill, 1863. (Publiés dans la 22e Livraison, ou la 15e de la IIe Partie des Monuments Égyptiens du Musée). This volume has descriptions and plates only, no texts.

The following numbers have been republished:
373A = P.Ehevertr. 37
373B = P.Bürgsch. pages 724-5
373C = P.Bürgsch. pages 725-6
374A/B = Oudheidkundige Mededelingen van het Rijksmuseum van Oudheden Leiden 44 (1962) pages 9-13 (P. Pestman).
376 = P.Bürgsch. 10
378 = P.NouvelleChrest. pages 113-120
379 = P.Bürgsch. pages 712-6
380A = P.Bürgsch. pages 745-6
380B = P.Bürgsch. page 746
382 = JEA 85 (1999) 189-195 (J. Ray).

P.Leid.Inst. PA3301.P34 v. 25 MAIN
= Papyri, Ostraca, Parchments and Waxed Tablets in the Leiden Papyrological Institute (P. L. Bat. 25), ed. F.A.J. Hoogendijk and P. van Minnen. Leiden 1991. (Pap.Lugd.Bat. 25). Nos. 1-107; nos. 15-18 are wax tablets. The rest are papyri. Nos. 81-107 are descripta. [o.e. EJB]

P.Leipz. (see also P.Lips.)
= Die griechischen Papyri der Leipziger Universitätsbibliothek, ed. K. Wessely. Leipzig 1885. (Verhandlungen der königlichen Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften 37, pp. 237-75). Nos. 1-35.

P.Leit. Q11.P47 ser.2 v.53:7-10 MAIN
= Leitourgia Papyri, ed. N. Lewis. Philadelphia 1963. (Transactions of the American Philosophical Society N.S. 53, pt. 9). Nos. 1-16. Texts reprinted as SB VIII 10192-10208. [o.p.]

P.Lesestücke PJ1141.E7 v.1; v.2:2 MAIN
= Demotische Lesestücke, by W. Erichsen.
I, Literarische Texte mit Glossar und Schriftafel. Heft 1, Texte; Heft 2, Glossar; Heft 3, Schrifttafel. Leipzig 1937.
II, Urkunden der Ptolemäerzeit. Heft 1, Texte. Leipzig 1939; Heft 2, Glossar. Leipzig 1940.
Texts republished as following:
page 99ff, see P.Bürgsch. pages 756-7, note 4 (translation).
page 183 = O.Tempeleide 172A
page 184 = O.Tempeleide 43

P.Libbey HQ509.S8 NRLF
= Der Papyrus Libbey: ein ägyptischer Hieratsvertrag, ed. W. Spiegelberg. (Schriften wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft in Strassburg 1). Strassburg 1907. In many American libraries there is a translation of this volume privately printed by the Toledo (Ohio) Museum of Art where the papyrus resides. In addition to the Libbey papyrus two other texts are published here. The texts are republished in P.Ehevertr. as follows:
P.Libbey recto = P.Ehevertr. 9.
P.Berlin 3078 (page 6) = P.Ehevertr. 7.
P.Stras. 56 (page 8) = P.Ehevertr. 38. The Greek registration line is reprinted as SB I 2051.

P.Lille I: Z106.4.L817.G7 NRLF
= Papyrus grecs (Institut Papyrologique de l'Université de Lille)
I, in 4 fasc., 1907, 1908, 1923 and 1928. (Vol. I appeared all together [with Fasc. I and II reprinted] in 1929 as part of the Travaux et mémoires de l'Université de Lille, hors série), ed. P. Jouguet, P. Collart, J. Lesquier, M. Xoual. Nos. 1-60. [Rp. CG]
II, Papyrus de Magdôla, ed. J. Lesquier. 1912. Contains the papyri from Magdola in the Fayum, later reedited by Guéraud in P.Enteux. Nos. 1-42. [Rp. CG]

P.LilleDem. (see individual vols. below)
= Papyrus démotiques de Lille.
I, Nos. 1-33, ed. H. Sottas. Paris 1927. fPJ1811.L5 1921 BANC

The following texts have appeared in other editions:
1 = P.Bürgsch. 22.
2 = P.Bürgsch. 23.
5 = CRIPEL 13 (1991) pages 40-1 (F. de Cenival).
6 = P.LilleDem. II 6.
7 = P.LilleDem. II 7.
9 = P.LilleDem. II 9.
18 = Enchoria 8 (1978) page 2 (F. de Cenival).
26 = Rev.d'Ég. 7 (1950) page 110 (M. Malinine).
29 = P.Assoc. pages 11-38.
31 = Enchoria 9 (1977) page 22 (F. de Cenival).
II, Nos. 34-96. Cautionnements démotiques du début de l'époque ptolémaîque (K4.S65.C6 v.5 MAIN ), ed. F. de Cenival. (Société d'Histoire du Droit. Collection d'Histoire Institutionelle et Sociale 5). Paris 1973. Nos. 97 and 98, ed. F. de Cenival. "Deux papyrus inédits de Lille, avec une révision du P.dém. Lille 31," Enchoria 7 (1977), pages 1-49 with plates 1-8.  PJ1004.E5 v.5-7 MAIN
III, Nos. 99-108, ed. F. de Cenival. (MIFAO 110). Paris 1984.  fDT57.F8.C3 v.110 MAIN

P.Lips. (see also P.Leipz.) PA3308.G7 1906 MAIN
= Griechische Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu Leipzig, ed. L. Mitteis. Leipzig 1906. Nos. 1-123; 67-80 are ostraca. [MF 2.102; rp.CG]

P.Loeb fPJ1811.M8 1931 NRLF
= Die Demotischen Papyri Loeb, ed. W. Spiegelberg. Nos. 1-73. Munich 1931.
The following have been republished:
41 = P.Hou 7
43 = P.Hou 8
44+49 = P.Hou 6
45 = P.Hou 5
46 = P.Hou 2
47 = P.Hou 1
48+49A = P.Hou 12
49+44 = P.Hou 6
49A+48 = P.Hou 12
50 = P.Hou 10
50A = P.Hou 11
51 = P.Hou 9
62+P.Berl. 15558 = Fest.BerlinMuseum, pages 335-6 (K.-Th. Zauzich)

P.Lond. fPA3301.A12.B75 1898 (v. 2, 4-5) MAIN; DS135.E4B4 (v.6) MAIN -- See also BR190.B4 1972 (v.6) MOFFITT; PA3304.B88 1974 (v.7) NRLF
= Greek Papyri in the British Museum. London. At present 7 vols. (Vol. VI continues the numerical sequence of the London papyri, but forms a separate publication regarded as vol. VI only retroactively. Up to the end of vol. III, texts are usually cited by volume no., serial no., and page). There are separate atlases of plates to vols. I-III. [Atlases, MF 2.111, 2.112, and 2.113]
I, ed. F.G. Kenyon. 1893. Nos. 1-138. [MF 1.54; rp. CG]
II, ed. F.G. Kenyon. 1898. Nos. 139-484. [MF 1.55; rp. CG]
III, ed. F.G. Kenyon and H.I. Bell. 1907. Nos. 485-1331. [MF 1.56; rp. CG] Nos. 1201 and 1202 are Demotic; there is a Demotic docket to no. 881. There is a line of Demotic at nos. 889 and 1209.
IV, The Aphrodito Papyri, ed. H.I. Bell, with appendix of Coptic papyri ed. W.E. Crum. 1910. Nos. 1332-1646; nos. 1494-1646 are Coptic. [MF 1.57; rp. CG]
V, ed. H.I. Bell. 1917. Nos. 1647-1911; no. 1709 Coptic, no. 1792 Latin. [MF 1.59; rp.CG]
VI, Jews and Christians in Egypt; The Jewish Troubles in Alexandria and the Athanasian Controversy, ed. H.I. Bell. 1924. Nos. 1912-1929; nos. 1920-1922 are Coptic. [MF 1.60; rp. CG]
VII, The Zenon Archive, ed. T.C. Skeat. 1974. Nos. 1930-2193. [o.e. BMP]

P.Lond.Copt. I: fZ106.4.B86.C6 MAIN
I = Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the British Museum, ed. W.E. Crum, London 1905.

The following numbers have been reprinted in P.KRU:
375 = 79
376 = 90
377 = 80
378 = 81
379 = 104
380 = 92
381 = 83
382 = 84
383 = 85
384 = 86
385 = 87
386 = 88
387+P.RevilloutCopt. (Bulaq) 6 = 89
388+P.RevilloutCopt. (Bulaq) 12 = 107
389 = 91
390 = 112
391 = 108
392 = 111
395 = 65
396 = 73
397 = 66
398 = 70
399 = 68
400 = 71
401 = 72
402 = 20
403 = 12
404 = 1
405 = 14
406 = 2
407 = 4
408 = 15
409 = 6
410 = 5
411 = 3
412 = 33
413 = 17
414 = 7
415 = 16
416 = 19
417 = 8
418 = 9
419 = 27
420 = 36
421 = 35
422 = 39
423 = 37
424 = 38
425 = 44
426 = 52
427 = 57
428 = 58
429 = 49
430 = 53
431 = 61
432 = 62
433 = 63
434 = 59
434 (II) = 60
435 = 122
436 = 121
437 = 55
438 = 115
439 = 116
441 = 51
457 = 119
673 reedited in JJurPap 29 (1999) 85-89 (S. Richter); the correct inventory no. of this papyrus is Brit.Lib. Or. 4927 (15).
1010 = 13
1011 = 41
1078, published in P.Mon.Apollo 27
II = Catalogue of Coptic literary manuscripts in the British Library acquired since 1906, ed. B. Layton. Nos. 1-258; no. 191 is a private letter: reedited in ZÄS 119 (1992) 43-60 (H.-M. Schenke). London 1987.

P.Lond.Lit. Z106.4.B86.P3 NRLF
= Catalogue of the Literary Papyri in the British Museum, ed. H.J.M. Milne. London 1927. [MF 1.58; rp. CG] Contains texts of many inedita, together with descriptions of texts published previously, especially those in Classical Texts from Papyri in the British Museum, ed. F.G. Kenyon, London 1891.
 
P.Lond.Wasser. DT73.A8127.H33 2000 MAIN
= Zur Wasserversorgung einer Metropole im kaiserzeitlichen Ägypten, by W. Habermann. A new edition of P.Lond. III 1177. Munich 2000.(Vestigia 53) [Beck]
 
P.Lonsdorfer AS142.A75 v. 197 MAIN
= Papyrus Lonsdorfer I, ed. H. Junker. 1 text. (SBWien 197.2). Vienna 1921.

P.Louvre PA3339.P4 v. 43 MAIN
I = Griechische Papyri aus Soknopaiu Nesos, ed. A. Jördens mit Beiträgen von K.-T. Zauzich. Bonn 1998. (Pap.Texte Abh. 43). Nos. 1-92; 69-92 are descripta. No. 9 is bilingual, Greek and Demotic; no. 11 contains a demotic subscription. [o.e. RH]

P.Lund  (See individual vols. below)
= Aus der Papyrussammlung der Universitätsbibliothek in Lund, published in K. Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund; Årsberättelse. Years and page nos. are indicated for each part. [I-VI, MF 1.45]
I, Literarische Fragmente, ed. A. Wifstrand. 1934-1935, pp. 53-65. Nos. 1-7.
II, Griechische Privatbriefe, ed. A. Wifstrand. 1936-1937, pp. 161-72. Nos. 1-5. Texts reprinted as SB V 8088-8092.
III, Kultische Texte, ed. K. Hanell. 1937-1938, pp. 119-42. Nos. 1-10. Texts reprinted as SB V 8741-8750. Nos. 1-8 were reprinted in P.Bacch., nos. 3-6, 10, 12, 17, and 21 and taken up again as SB VI 9332-9339.
IV, Bakchiastexte und andere Papyri, ed. E.J. Knudtzon. 1945-1946, pp. 63-78. Nos. 1-14. Texts (except no. 12) reprinted as SB VI 9333, 9338, 9340-9350. The same texts were republished by Knudtzon with introductions, translations and commentary in Bakchiastexte und andere Papyri der Lunder Papyrussammlung, Lund (Ohlsson) 1946. Foreign Dissertation.43356 NRLF
V, Zwei astronomische Texte, ed. E.J. Knudtzon and O. Neugebauer. 1946-1947, pp. 77-88.
Indices to Parts I-IV by E.J. Knudtzon. 1946-1947, pp. 89-110.
VI, Vermischte Texte, ed. E.J. Knudtzon. 1951-1952, pp. 119-37. Nos. 1-10. Texts reprinted as SB VI 9351-9359.

P.Mallawi  PJ1501.M34 v.2-3 MAIN
= Frühdemotische Urkunden aus Hermupolis, ed. El-H.O.M. Zaghloul. Nos. 11-16 (Bull.CPS 2). Cairo 1985.

P.Marini fCD75.M3 BANC
= I papiri diplomatici raccolti ed illustrati, ed. G. Marini. Rome 1805. Nos. 1-146. No. 146 is Greek, the others Latin; no. 146 republ. by R. Riedinger, Abh.München N.F. 85 (1979) 24-26; no. 124 republ. as P.Rain.Cent. 166. Cf. P.Ital. I pp. 69-72.

P.Marm. fZ115.Z1.V3 MAIN
= Il papiro vaticano greco 11, ed. M. Norsa and G. Vitelli. Vatican City 1931. No. 1 is literary, no. 2 a document. (Biblioteca Vaticana, Studi e Testi 53). [o.e. VAT]

P.Masada DS110.M33.M35 1989 MAIN
= Masada II, The Yigael Yadin Excavations 1963-1965, Final Reports: The Latin and Greek Documents, ed. H.M. Cotton and J. Geiger. Jerusalem 1989. Nos. 721-738 are Latin papyri, 739-747 Greek papyri, 748-749 bilingual; the ostraca (nos. 750-771 Latin, 772-794 Greek) should be cited as O.Masada. (Israel Exploration Society, The Masada Reports).

P.Matr. PA3311.D3 1990 MAIN
= Dieci Papyri Matritenses, ed. S. Daris. Madrid 1990. Nos. 1-10. (Cuadernos de la Fundacion Pastor de Estudios Clasicos, 36).

P.Medin.Madi, see O.Medin.Madi.

P.Meerman DT59.H2.A3 MAIN
= Die Aegyptische Sammlung des Museum-Meermanno-Westreenianum im Haag, ed. W. Spiegelberg. There are two demotic texts. Strassburg 1896. No. 2 was republished in FestLüddeckens, pages 260-1 (S. Vleeming).

P.Mert. I-II: Z106.2.G7.M4 v. 1-2 NRLF; III: DE2.L6 Suppl. v. 18 AH/C
= A Descriptive Catalogue of the Greek Papyri in the Collection of Wilfred Merton.
I, ed. H.I. Bell and C.H. Roberts. London 1948. Nos. 1-50. [o.e. HF]
II, ed. B.R. Rees, H.I. Bell, J.W.B. Barns. Dublin 1959. Nos. 51-100. [o.e. HF]
III, ed. J.D. Thomas. London 1967. (Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies, suppl. vol. 18). Nos. 101-128. [o.e. ICS] Nos. 129-131 ed. J.D. Thomas in JEA 56 (1970) 172-78; texts reprinted as SB XII 10886-10888. Nos. 132-136 ed. J.D. Thomas in JEA 68 (1982) 283-89; nos. 132-134 repr. as SB XVI 12470-12472, nos. 135-136 descripta.

P.Meyer PA3308.B7.M4 1916 MAIN
= Griechische Texte aus Aegypten. I, Papyri des Neutestamentlichen Seminars der Universität Berlin; II, Ostraka der Sammlung Deissmann, ed. P.M. Meyer. Berlin 1916. Papyri nos. 1-45; ostraca (O.Deiss.) nos. 1-92. There are Demotic signatures on the ostraca at nos. 7, 23 and 46. [Rp. CG]

P.Mich. (See individual vols. below)
= Michigan Papyri. Each volume has a subtitle of its own. The numerical sequence of volumes as a single series was not established until vol. II. Vol. I is often referred to as P.Mich. Zen.
I, Zenon Papyri, ed. C.C. Edgar. Ann Arbor 1931. (Univ. of Mich. Studies, Humanistic Series 24). Nos. 1-120. [MF 1.19]AS36.M52.S8 v.24 MAIN
II, Papyri from Tebtunis, Part I, ed. A.E.R. Boak. Ann Arbor 1933. (Univ. of Mich. Studies, Humanistic Series 28). Nos. 121-128. (Nos. 129-130, A Papyrus Codex of the Shepherd of Hermas, ed. C. Bonner. Ann Arbor 1934. [Univ. of Mich. Studies, Humanistic Series 22]). [MF 1.20]AS36.M52.S8 v.22 MAIN
III, Miscellaneous Papyri, ed. J.G. Winter and others. Ann Arbor 1936. (Univ. of Mich. Studies, Humanistic Series 40). Nos. 131-221. (No. 222, A Third Century Codex of the Epistles of Paul, ed. H.A. Sanders, Ann Arbor 1935. [Univ. of Mich. Studies, Humanistic Series 38]. For Nos. 167 and 168 see Vol. VII. [MF 1.21]AS36.M52.S8 v.38 MAIN
IV, pt. I, Tax Rolls from Karanis, ed. H.C. Youtie. Ann Arbor 1936. (Univ. of Mich. Studies, Humanistic Series 42). Nos. 223-225. [MF 1.22]AS36.M52.S8 v.42 MAIN
IV, pt. II, Texts nos. 357-363 and Indexes, ed. H.C. Youtie and O.M. Pearl. Ann Arbor 1939. (Univ. of Mich. Studies, Humanistic Series 43). Nos. 357-363. [MF 1.23] (See also P.Cair.Mich. for addenda to P.Mich. IV 359). AS36.M52.S8 v.43 MAIN
V, Papyri from Tebtunis, Part II, ed. E.M. Husselman, A.E.R. Boak and W.F. Edgerton. Ann Arbor 1944. (Univ. of Mich. Studies, Humanistic Series 29). Nos. 226-356. Nos. 249, 250, 253, 308, 342, 347 are Demotic. [MF 1.24]
VI, Papyri and Ostraca from Karanis, ed. H.C. Youtie and O.M. Pearl. Ann Arbor 1944. (Univ. of Mich. Studies, Humanistic Series 47). Nos. 364-428; ostraca nos. 700-971. (For nos. 1-699 see O.Mich.) [MF 1.26]AS36.M52.S8 v.47 MAIN
VII, Latin Papyri, ed. H.A. Sanders with contributions by J.E. Dunlap. Ann Arbor 1947. (Univ. of Mich. Studies, Humanistic Series 48). Nos. 167-168, 429-463. [MF 2.17] AS36.M52.S8 v.48 MAIN
VIII, Papyri and Ostraca from Karanis, Second Series, ed. H.C. Youtie, and J.G. Winter. Ann Arbor 1951. (Univ. of Mich. Studies, Humanistic Series 50). Nos. 464-521; ostraca nos. 972-1111. (see O.Mich.)[MF 2.18]AS36.M52.S8 v.50 MAIN
IX, Papyri from Karanis, Third Series, ed. E.M. Husselman. Cleveland 1971. (American Philological Association Monograph 29). Nos. 522-576. [o.e. Oxbow] PA3305.A1.M5.M5 v. 9 MAIN
X, Documentary Papyri from the Michigan Collection, ed. G.M. Browne. Toronto 1970. (Am.Stud.Pap. VI). Nos. 577-602. [o.e. Oxbow] PA3339.A4 v. 6 AH/C
XI, Papyri from the Michigan Collection, ed. J.C. Shelton. Toronto 1971. (Am.Stud.Pap. IX). Nos. 603-625. [o.e. Oxbow] PA3339.A4 v. 9 AH/C
XII, Michigan Papyri XII, ed. G.M. Browne. Toronto 1975. (Am.Stud.Pap. XIV). Nos. 626-658. [o.e. Oxbow] PA3339.A4 v. 14 AH/C
XIII, The Aphrodite Papyri in the University of Michigan Papyrus Collection, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn. Zutphen 1977. (Stud.Amst. X). Nos. 659-674. [o.e. TPC]
XIV, Michigan Papyri XIV, ed. V.P. McCarren. Chico 1980. (Am.Stud.Pap. XXII). Nos. 675-684. [o.e. Oxbow] PA3339.A4 v. 22 AH/C
XV, Michigan Papyri XV, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn. Zutphen 1982. (Stud.Amst. XIX). Nos. 685-756. [o.e. TPC] PA3310.S5 1982 MAIN
XVI, Michigan Papyri XVI, A Greek Love Charm from Egypt (P.Mich. 757), ed. and comm. D.G. Martinez. Atlanta 1991. (Am.Stud.Pap. XXX). [o.e. Oxbow] PA3339.A4 v. 30 AH/C
XVII, P.Michigan XVII: The Michigan Medical Codex (P.Mich. 758 = P.Mich.inv. 21), ed. L.C. Youtie. Atlanta 1996. (Am.Stud.Pap. XXXV). [o.e. Oxbow] PA3339.A4 v. 35 AH/C
XVIII, P.MichiganKoenen: Michigan Texts Published in Honor of Ludwig Koenen, ed. Cornelia Römer and Traianos Gagos. Amsterdam 1996. (Stud.Amst. XXXVI). Nos. 759-798, nos. 796-798 are Coptic literary texts. [o.e. JCG] PJ2195.U5.P5 1996 MAIN
XIX, P.Michigan XIX. Baptized for our Sakes: A Leather Trisagion from Egypt (P.Mich. 799), ed. D. Martinez. Stuttgart and Leipzig 1999. [o.e. KGS] PA3341.M3 1999 MAIN

P.Mich.Aphrod. KBD270.G34 Boalt Hall
= Settling a Dispute: Toward a Legal Anthropology of Late Antique Egypt, by T. Gagos and P. van Minnen. Ann Arbor 1994. (New Texts from Ancient Cultures I). Contains a reedition of one document, P.Vat.Aphrod. 10, to which is joined P.Mich.Inv. 6922.

P.Mich.Copt. AS36.M52.S8 v. 46 MAIN
= Coptic texts in the University of Michigan Collection, ed. W.H. Worrell. Ann Arbor 1942. Pt. III, Letters and documents on papyrus, ed. W.H. Worrell and E.H. Husselman, pp. 169-214, nos. 1-21. (University of Michigan Studies, Humanistic Series 46). No. 20 is reedited in P.Mon.Apollo 36. See also under O.Mich.Copt. and O.Mich.Copt.Etmoulon; the index includes all the papyri and ostraca published in this volume.

P.Mich.Mchl. DT93.A2.M53 1966a MAIN
A Critical Edition of Select Michigan Papyri, ed. E.M. Michael. Diss. Ann Arbor, Mich. 1966. Microfilm order no. 67-1777. Nos. 1-28. Reprinted SB XII 11103-11130.
 
P.Mich.Nims PJ1901.N5 1937 MAIN
= University of Michigan Demotic Papyri, Papyri from Philadelphia, ed. C.F. Nims. Dissertation, University of Chicago 1937. Six documentary texts are edited. There are notes on these texts at JEA 28 (1934) 73-82. One text has been published as P.Ehevertr. 4D/Z.

P.Michael. PA3303.M52.C7 MAIN
= Papyri Michaelidae, being a Catalogue of Greek and Latin Papyri, Tablets and Ostraca in the Library of Mr G.A. Michailidis of Cairo, ed. D.S. Crawford. Aberdeen 1955. Nos. 1-60 papyri, 61-62 wooden tablets, 63-129 ostraca. For the dispersal of this collection , see ZPE 100 (1994) 223-6 (S. Clackson); Emerita. Rivista de linguistica y filologia classica 64 (1996) 289 (S. Daris). [o.e. AUP]

P.Mil. I: PA3310.M531 v.1 MAIN
= Papiri Milanesi
Vol. I, fasc. I, ed. A. Calderini. Milan 1928. 2nd ed. S. Daris, 1967. Second ed. is Vol. I of Pubblicazioni dell'Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, Contributi, Serie Terza, Pubblicazioni di "Aegyptus," I. Nos. 1-12. [o.e. VP]
II, ed. S. Daris. Milan 1966. (Pubbl., Vol. II). Nos. 13-87. [o.e. VP]

P.Mil.Congr.XIV DT57.A24 v. 54 NRLF
= Papyri documentari dell'Università Cattolica di Milano, various editors. Milan 1974. 43 unnumbered documents. (Aegyptus 54 [1974], pp.1-140; all in SB XIV 11264-11305).

P.Mil.Congr.XVII DT57.A24 v. 63 NRLF
= Papiri documentari dell'Università Cattolica di Milano, ed. O. Montevecchi et al. Milan 1983. 17 unnumbered documents. (Aegyptus 63 [1983], pp.1-102). Reprinted in SB XVI as nos. 12720-12740.

P.Mil.Congr.XVIII DT57.A24 v. 66 MAIN
= Papiri documentari dell'Università Cattolica di Milano, various editors. Milan 1986. 15 unnumbered documents. (Aegyptus 66 [1986], pp.1-70). Reprinted in SB XVIII as nos. 13092-13106.

P.Mil.Congr.XIX DT57.A24 v. 69 MAIN
= Papiri documentari dell'Università Cattolica di Milano, various editors. Milan 1989. 12 unnumbered documents. (Aegyptus 69 [1989], pp.5-60). Reprinted in SB XX as nos. 14082-14093.

P.Mil.Vogl. PA3341.U55 1937 v.1-6 AH/C
I, Papiri della R. Università di Milano, ed. A. Vogliano. Milan 1937. Sometimes called P.Mil.R.Univ., PRIMI or P.R.U.M., to distinguish this from the series of P.Mil. Reprint Milan 1966 with same title as Vols. II-IV. Nos. 1-28. Texts of nos. 23-28 reprinted in SB Beiheft II, 1961. [o.e. CG]
II, Papiri della Università degli Studi di Milano, ed. by many collaborators. Milan 1961. Nos. 29-110. [o.e. CG]
III, Milan 1965. Nos. 111-203, plus 7 Demotic texts. [o.e. CG]
IV, Milan 1967. Nos. 204-257, plus 3 Coptic texts. [o.e. CG]
V, Milan 1974. A Coptic codex edited by T. Orlandi. [o.e. CG]
VI, Milan 1977. Nos. 258-300. [o.e. CG]
VII, La contabilità di un'azienda agricola nel II sec. d.C., ed. D. Foraboschi. Milan 1981. Nos. 301-308. [o.e. CG]

P.Mon.Apollo  DT73.B38.C53 2000 MAIN
= Coptic and Greek texts relating to the Hermopolite Monastery of Apa Apollo, ed. S.J. Clackson. (Griffith Institute Monographs) Oxford 2000. Nos. 1-66. Nos. 27, 31, 48 are Greek; the rest Coptic. [o.e. Griffith Institute. Ashmolean Museum]

P.Mon.Epiph. fDT57.N39 v. 3-4 BANC
= The Monastery of Epiphanius at Thebes, Part II, ed. W.E. Crum and H.G. Evelyn White. New York 1926. (The Metropolitan Museum of Art Egyptian Expedition). Nos. 1-575 are Coptic papyri, ostraca, limestone and parchment; nos. 579-634 Greek papyri, ostraca, limestone and wood; nos 635-675 Coptic graffiti; nos. 676-702 Greek graffiti. The texts are found on pp 1-119; the metadata and the translations on pp. 153-348. Some Greek texts have been reprinted: SB IV 7436 = no. 624; 7477 = 623 and 7478-87 = 625-634. The Greek graffiti, nos. 676-702 are reprinted as SB IV 7488-7514.

P.Monac.
= Byzantinische Papyri in der Königlichen Hof- und Staatsbibliothek zu München, ed. A. Heisenberg and L. Wenger. Leipzig-Berlin 1914. Nos. 1-18. (Veröffentlichungen aus der Papyrussammlung der K. Hof- und Staatsbibliothek zu München I). [MF 1.42; atlas, MF 2.80] Reprinted as P.Münch I.

P.Morgan Lib.
= Catalogue of Coptic manuscripts in the Pierpont Morgan Library, ed L. Depuydt. (Corpus of illuminated manuscripts 4-5. Oriental series 1.) Leuven 1993. This is not an edition but a listing catalogue in volume 1 of the 421 Coptic items in the Morgan Library. Of these nos. 306-51 are documentary. Volume 2 is an Album of Photographic Plates. In vol. I, two texts, nos. 328 and 329, are transcribed and translated.

P.MoscowCopt. PJ2196.G6.E75 NRLF
= Koptskie teksty Gosudarstvennogo muzeia izobrazitel'nykh iskusstv imeni A.S. Pushkina, ed. P.V. Ernshtedt (Jernstedt). Nos. 1-103. Leningrad 1959.

P.Münch.
= Die Papyri der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek München.
I, Byzantinische Papyri der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek München, ed. A. Heisenberg and L. Wenger, 2nd enl. ed. D. Hagedorn. Stuttgart 1986. Nos. 1-18. [o.e. KGS]
II, Papiri letterari greci, ed. A. Carlini. Stuttgart 1986. Nos. 19-44. [o.e. KGS]
III, Griechische Urkundenpapyri der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek München, Part I, ed. U. and D. Hagedorn, R. Hübner, J.C. Shelton. Stuttgart 1986. Nos. 45-154. [o.e. KGS]

P.Murabba'ât fBM487.D5 v. 2 MAIN
Les grottes de Murabba'ât, ed. P. Benoit, J.T. Milik, R. de Vaux. 1961. Nos. 89-157 are Greek, 158-159 Latin. Texts nos. 89-91, 94, 114-117 reprinted as SB X 10300-10307. Separate volume of plates. (Discoveries in the Judaean Desert of Jordan 2). [o.e. OUP]

P.NagHamm. BT1390.N335 1981 NRLF
= Nag Hammadi Codices. Greek and Coptic Papyri from the Cartonnage of the Covers, ed. J.W.B. Barns, G.M. Browne, J.C. Shelton. Leiden 1981. (Nag Hammadi Studies XVI). Nos. 1-153 (Greek), C1-C19 (Coptic). [o.e. EJB]

P.Naqlun D31.S73 v. 11 MAIN
= Deir El-Naqlun: The Greek Papyri.
I, ed. T. Derda. Plates in separate vol. Warsaw 1995. Nos. 1-12 papyri, nos. 13-14 inscriptions on amphorae. [o.e. Wydawnictwa Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego]

P.Neph. PA3301.A62 1987 v. 1-2 MAIN
= Das Archiv des Nepheros und verwandte Texte. Part I, Das Archiv des Nepheros, ed. B. Kramer, J.C. Shelton, G.M. Browne. Nos. 1-14, 17-42 Greek, nos. 15-16 Coptic. Part II, Verwandte Texte aus der Heidelberger Papyrussammlung, ed. B. Kramer. Nos. 43-49. Mainz 1987. (Aegypt.Trev. 4). [o.e. PvZ]

P.Ness. DS110.N45.C6 v. 1-3 MAIN
= Excavations at Nessana.
I, Introductory volume (pp. 259-62 contain a summary by P. Mayerson of Nessana papyri relating to agriculture), ed. H.D. Colt. London 1962.
II, Literary Papyri, ed. L. Casson and E.L. Hettich. Princeton 1950. Nos 1-13. [o.e. PUP]
III, Non-Literary Papyri, ed. C.J. Kraemer, Jr. Princeton 1958. Nos. 14-195. [o.e. PUP]

P.NYU DE3.M67 MAIN
= Greek Papyri in the Collection of New York University.
I, Fourth Century Documents from Karanis, ed. N. Lewis. Leiden 1967. (New York Univ., Department of Classics, Monographs on Mediterranean Antiquity I). Nos. 1-25. [o.e. NYU or EJB]
II, ed. B. Neilson and K. Worp in the following: ZPE 133 (2000) 163—186: I, nos. 1 - 10; ZPE 136 (2001) 125—144: II, nos. 11 - 22; ZPE 140 (2002) 129—150: III, nos. 23—37; ZPE 149 (2004) 103—124: IV, nos. 38—53.
P.Oslo PA3309.O8 v. 1-3 AH/C
= Papyri Osloenses. Oslo.
I, Magical Papyri, ed. S. Eitrem. 1925. Nos. 1-6. [o.p.]
II, ed. S. Eitrem and L. Amundsen. 1931. Nos. 7-64. [o.p.]
III, ed. S. Eitrem and L. Amundsen. 1936. Nos. 65-200. [o.e. UF]

P.Oxf. Foreign dissertation 49037 NRLF
= Some Oxford Papyri, ed. E.P. Wegener. Leiden 1942 (text), 1948 (plates). (Pap.Lugd.Bat. IIIA and IIIB). Nos. 1-19. [MF 2.57]

P.OxfordGriffith D53.A2.T47 v. 49 MAIN
= L'Archivio demotico del tempio di Soknopaiou Nesos nel Griffith Institute di Oxford, ed. E. Bresciani. Nos. 13-75 are documents. (Testi e documenti per lo studio dell'antichitá 49). Milan 1975.

P.Oxy. DT57.E318 AH/C
= The Oxyrhynchus Papyri. Published by the Egypt Exploration Society in Graeco-Roman Memoirs. London. The number in parentheses at the end of each entry is the number in this series. Earlier vols. carry the heading of Egypt Exploration Fund, Graeco-Roman Branch; even after the title change numbers were not assigned to the volumes until the 1950s. The system followed here is that adopted retroactively by the EES. [all vols. o.e. EES]
I, Nos. 1-207, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt. 1898. (1)
II, Nos. 208-400, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt. 1899. (2)
III, Nos. 401-653, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt. 1903. (5)
IV, Nos. 654-839, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt. 1904. (6)
V, Nos. 840-844, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt. 1908. (8)
VI, Nos. 845-1006, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt. 1908. (9) No. 984 reedited as P.Oxy.Census.
VII, Nos. 1007-1072, ed. A.S. Hunt. 1910. (10)
VIII, Nos. 1073-1165, ed. A.S. Hunt. 1911. (11)
IX, Nos. 1166-1223, ed. A.S. Hunt. 1912. (12)
X, Nos. 1224-1350, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt. 1914. (13)
XI, Nos. 1351-1404, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt. 1915. (14)
XII, Nos. 1405-1593, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt. 1916. (15)
XIII, Nos. 1594-1625, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt. 1919. (16)
XIV, Nos. 1626-1777, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt. 1920. (17)
XV, Nos. 1778-1828, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt. 1922. (18)
XVI, Nos. 1829-2063, ed. B.P. Grenfell, A.S. Hunt, and H.I. Bell. 1924. (19)
No. 2064 was published in Two Theocritus Papyri, ed. A.S. Hunt and J. Johnson. London 1930. (22)
XVII, Nos. 2065-2156, ed. A.S. Hunt. 1927. (20)
XVIII, Nos. 2157-2207, ed. E. Lobel, C.H. Roberts, E.P. Wegener. 1941. (26)
XIX, Nos. 2208-2244, ed. E. Lobel, E.P. Wegener, C.H. Roberts, H.I. Bell. 1948. (27)
XX, Nos. 2245-2287, ed. E. Lobel, E.P. Wegener, C.H. Roberts. 1952. (29)
XXI, Nos. 2288-2308, ed. E. Lobel. 1951. (30)
XXII, Nos. 2309-2353, ed. E. Lobel and C.H. Roberts. 1954. (31)
XXIII, Nos. 2354-2382, ed. E. Lobel. 1956. (34)
XXIV, Nos. 2383-2425, ed. E. Lobel, C.H. Roberts, E.G. Turner, J.W.B. Barns. 1957. (35)
XXV, Nos. 2426-2437, ed. E. Lobel and E.G. Turner. 1959. (36)
XXVI, Nos. 2438-2451, ed. E. Lobel. 1961. (38)
XXVII, Nos. 2452-2480, ed. E.G. Turner, J.R. Rea, L. Koenen, J.M.F. Pomar. 1962. (39)
XXVIII, Nos. 2481-2505, ed. E. Lobel. 1962. (40)
XXIX, No. 2506, ed. D. Page. 1963. (41)
XXX, Nos. 2507-2530, ed. E. Lobel. 1964. (44)
XXXI, Nos 2531-2616, ed. J.W.B. Barns, P.J. Parsons, J.R. Rea, E.G. Turner. 1966. (45)
XXXII, Nos. 2617-2653, ed. E. Lobel. 1967. (46)
XXXIII, Nos. 2654-2682, ed. P.J. Parsons, J.R. Rea, E.G. Turner. 1968. (48)
XXXIV, Nos. 2683-2732, ed. L. Ingrams, P. Kingston, P.J. Parsons, J.R. Rea. 1968. (49)
XXXV, Nos. 2733-2744, ed. E. Lobel. 1968. (50)
XXXVI, Nos. 2745-2800, ed. R.A. Coles, D. Foraboschi, A.H. Soliman el-Mosallamy, J.R. Rea, U. Schlag, and others. 1970. (51)
XXXVII, Nos. 2801-2823, ed. E. Lobel. 1971. (53)
XXXVIII, Nos. 2824-2877, ed. G.M. Browne, J.D. Thomas, E.G. Turner, M.E. Weinstein and others. 1971. (54)
XXXIX, Nos. 2878-2891, ed. E. Lobel. 1972. (55)
XL, Nos. 2892-2942, ed. J.R. Rea. 1972. (56)
XLI, Nos. 2943-2998, ed. G.M. Browne, R.A. Coles, J.R. Rea, J.C. Shelton, E.G. Turner and others. 1972. (57)
XLII, Nos. 2999-3087, ed. P.J. Parsons. 1974. (58)
XLIII, Nos. 3088-3150, ed. J.R. Rea and others. 1975. (60)
XLIV, Nos. 3151-3208, ed. A.K. Bowman, M.W. Haslam, J.C. Shelton, J.D. Thomas. 1976. (62)
XLV, Nos. 3209-3266, ed. A.K. Bowman, M.W. Haslam, S.A. Stephens, M.L. West and others. 1977. (63)
XLVI, Nos. 3267-3315, ed. J.R. Rea. 1978. (65)
XLVII, Nos. 3316-3367, ed. R.A. Coles and M.W. Haslam, with contributions from 8 others. 1980. (66)
XLVIII, Nos. 3368-3430, ed. M. Chambers, W.E.H. Cockle, J.C. Shelton and E.G. Turner. 1981. (67)
XLIX, Nos. 3431-3521, ed. A. Bulow-Jacobsen and J.E.G. Whitehorne. 1982. (69)
L, Nos. 3522-3600, ed. A.K. Bowman and others. 1983. (70)
LI, Nos. 3601-3646, ed. J.R. Rea. 1984. (71)
LII, Nos. 3647-3694, ed. H.M. Cockle. 1984. (72)
LIII, Nos. 3695-3721, ed. M.W. Haslam. 1986. (73)
LIV, Nos. 3722-3776, ed. R.A. Coles, H. Maehler, P.J. Parsons, with contributions from others. 1987. (74)
LV, Nos. 3777-3821, ed. J.R. Rea. 1988. (75)
LVI, Nos. 3822-3875, ed. M.G. Sirivianou, with contributions by H.-C. Gunther, P.J. Parsons, P. Schubert and others. 1989. (76)
LVII, Nos. 3876-3914, ed. M.W. Haslam, H. El-Maghrabi and J.D. Thomas. 1990. (77)
LVIII, Nos. 3915-3962, ed. J.R. Rea. 1991. (78)
LIX, Nos. 3963-4008, ed. E.W. Handley, H.G. Ioannidou, P.J. Parsons, J.E.G. Whitehorne. 1992. (79)
LX, Nos. 4009-4092, ed. R.A. Coles, M.W. Haslam, P.J. Parsons and others. 1994 (80)
LXI, Nos. 4093-4132 ed. T. Gagos, M.W. Haslam and N. Lewis. 1995. (81). There is a list of astronomical texts. Nos. 4133-4300, now ppublished in P.Oxy.Astr.
LXII, Nos. 4301-4351, ed. J.C. Shelton and J.E.G. Whitehorne. 1995. (82)
LXIII, Nos. 4352-4400, ed. J. Rea. 1996. (83)
LXIV, Nos. 4401-4441, ed. E.W. Handley and U. Wartenberg. 1997. (84)
LXV, Nos. 4442-4493, ed. M.W. Haslam, A. Jones, F. Maltomini, M.L. West, W.E.H. Cockle, R.A. Coles, D. Montserrat, J.D. Thomas with contributions by 11 others. 1998. (85)
LXVI, Nos. 4494-4544, ed. N.Gonis, J. Chapa, W.E.H. Cockle, D. Obbink, P.J. Parsons, J.D. Thomas with contributions by 8 others. 1999 (86)
LXVII, Nos. 4545—4629, ed. R. A. Coles, N. Gonis, A. Nodar, D. Obbink, R. Stewart with contributions by 45 others. 2001. (87) There is a list of Homeric papyri, nos. 4630—4638, now published as Nine Homeric Papyri from Oxyrhynchus, ed. J. Spooner. Florence 2002. (Studi e Testi di Papirologia, N. S. 1).
LXVIII, Nos. 4639—4704, ed. N. Gonis, D. Obbink and P. J. Parsons with contributions by 15 others. 2003. (88)
P.Oxy.Astr.
 

P.Oxy.Astr. Q11.P447 v. 233 MAIN
= The Astronomical Papyri from Oxyrhynchus, ed. A. Jones. Philadelphia 1999. (Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society 233). Nos. P.Oxy. 4133 - 4300a. [o.e. APS]

P.Oxy.Census PA4276.B34 1997 MAIN
= The Census Register P.Oxy. 984: The Reverse of Pindar's Paeans, ed. R.S. Bagnall, B.W. Frier and I.C. Rutherford. (Pap.Brux. 29). Brussels 1997.
P.Oxy.Descr. AS36.A74.B8 v. 31 MAIN
= "Varia Descripta Oxyrhynchita," full reeditions of Oxyrhynchus papyri originally published summarily as descripta in P.Oxy. I-XVI, ed. D. Montserrat, G. Fantoni, P. Robinson. 1994. Nos. 1-20, reeditions of P.Oxy. I 159, 164-65, 167, 171, 174, 176-77, 179, 181-2, 186, 192, 201-02, 204-07. BASP 31 (1994) 11-80 and plates 1-18.

P.Oxy.Hels. P9.F51 v. 63 MAIN
= Fifty Oxyrhynchus Papyri, ed. H. Zilliacus, J. Frösén, P. Hohti, J. Kaimio, M. Kaimio. Helsinki 1979. (Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 63). Nos. 1-50. [o.e. AB]

P.PalauRib.
= Papiri documentari greci del fondo Palau-Ribes, ed. S. Daris. Barcelona 1995.

P.Panop.  (Reprints -- See below)
= Urkunden aus Panopolis, ed. L.C. Youtie, D. Hagedorn, H.C. Youtie. Bonn 1980. Nos. 1-31. [o.e. RH] Reprint without plates of original publication in three articles in ZPE (Zeitschrift fur Papyrologie und Epigraphik - PA3339.Z45 AH-C) 7 (1971) 1-40; 8 (1971) 207-34; and 10 (1973) 101-70, from which texts reprinted as SB (Sammelbuch griechischer Urkunden - PA3316.P8 AH-C) XII 10968-10981, 10992-10996, 11213-11224.

P.Panop.Beatty Z106.6.B43.C5 n. 10 MAIN
= Papyri from Panopolis in the Chester Beatty Library Dublin, ed. T.C. Skeat. Dublin 1964. Nos. 1-2. (Chester Beatty Monographs 10). [o.e. HF]

 
P.Paramone PA3315.E3.P37 2004 MAIN
= Editionen und Aufsätze von Mitgleidern des heidelberger Instituts für Papyrologie zwischen 1982 und 2004, ed. J. M. S. Cowey and B. Kramer. (ArchivBeih. 16) 19 texts are published; nos. 1–18 are Greek and 19 is Coptic. Munich and Leipzig 2004. [KGS]

P.Paris (Reprints -- See below)
= Notices et textes des papyrus du Musée du Louvre et de la Bibliothèque Impériale (Notices et extraits des manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Impériale et autres bibliothèques 18.2), ed. A.J. Letronne, W. Brunet de Presle and E. Egger. Paris 1865. Separate volume of plates. Papyri nos. 1-71, mostly republished in UPZ (Urkunden der Ptolemaerzeit : (altere Funde) - PA3316.W55 1977 v.1-2 AH-C); ostraca nos. 1-13, mostly republished in WO ( Die Welt des Orients - PJ5.W4 MAIN)II; 8 mummy labels. [MF 2.66 (text only); rp. CG (text only)]

P.Petaus PA3339.P35 v. 4 MAIN
= Das Archiv des Petaus, ed. U. Hagedorn, D. Hagedorn, L.C. Youtie and H.C. Youtie. Cologne/Opladen 1969. Nos. 1-127. (Pap.Colon. IV). [o.e. WDV]

P.Petersb. MICROFICHE.239 Periodicals/Newspapers/Microforms
= Catalogue des manuscrits grecs de la Bibliothèque Impériale Publique, ed. E. de Muralt. St. Petersburg 1864. Some texts now in P.Ross.Georg.; cf. SB II p. 61.

P.Petr. AS122.R55 MAIN
= The Flinders Petrie Papyri. Dublin. (Royal Irish Academy, Cunningham Memoirs).
I, ed. J.P. Mahaffy. 1891. (Memoirs VIII), and pt. II, plates. Nos. 1-30. [MF 1.29; rp. CG]
II, ed. J.P. Mahaffy. 1893. (Memoirs IX), and plates. Nos. 1-50. [MF 1.30; rp. CG]
III, ed. J.P. Mahaffy and J.G. Smyly. 1905. (Memoirs XI), and plates. Nos. 1-146. There are notices of Demotic material at no. 59(c) on page 175; at no. 69(b) on page 195 and at no. 110 on page 275. [MF 1.31]

P.Petr.2 I PA3304.P4 1991 MAIN
= The Petrie Papyri, Second Edition. Vol. 1, The Wills, ed. W. Clarysse. Brussels 1991. Nos. 1-31. (Coll.Hellen. II).

P.Petra  fPA3303.P48 2002, v.1 MAIN
          = The Petra Papyri
         I, ed. J. Frösén, A. Arjava and M. Lehtinen with contributions by Z.T. Fiema, C.A. Kuehn, T. Purola, T. Rankinen, M.
         Vesterinen and M. Vierros. Amman 2002. (American Center of Oriental Research Publications 4). Nos. 1—16.

P.Petrettini  fPA3306.C8 1826 BANC
         = Papyri Greco-Egizi ed altri greci monumenti dell'I.R. Museo di Corte, ed. G. Petrettini. Vienna, Stamperia Ant. Strauss. 1826. Publication of the Artemesia Papyrus (UPZ I 1) and the Zois Papyrus (UPZI 114).

P.Pher.
= Eine Steuerliste aus Pheretnuis, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn and K.A. Worp. Amsterdam 1993. (Stud.Amst. XXXIII). [o.e. JCG]

P.Phil.  Z114.5.S4 MAIN
= Papyrus de Philadelphie, ed. J. Scherer. Cairo 1947. Nos. 1-35. (Publ.Soc.Fouad VII). [MF 2.94]

P.PisaLit.
= Papiri letterari greci, ed. A. Carlini et al. Pisa 1978. 38 literary and subliterary fragments from Pisa and other collections; for nos. 30-38, see now P.Münch. II.

P.Pisentius
= "Textes coptes. Extraits de la correspondence de St. Pésunthius, évêque de Coptos, et de plusieurs documents analogues (juridiques et économiques)," ed. E. Revillout in three issues of the RevÉgypt (Revue d'egyptologie - PJ1003.R46 MAIN )9 (1900) 133-177; 10 (1902) 34-47; and 14 (1914) 22-332. Republication of some texts: 64 = BKU I 78; 65 = P.KRU 115; 67 = BKU I 48; 72 = P.KRU 109 and 83 = P.KRU 40.

P.Polit.Jud.  DS135.E4.U758 2001 MAIN

          = Urkunden des Politeuma der Juden von Herakleopolis(144/3 ‚133/2 v. Chr.), ed. K. Maresch and J.M.S.
         Cowey. Wiesbaden 2001. (Pap.Colon. XXIX). Nos. 1-20. [WDV]

P.Pommersf. DF503.F78 1996 MAIN
= Ein frühbyzantinisches Szenario für die Amtswechslung in der Sitonie: Die griechischen Papyri aus Pommersfelden (PPG) mit einem Anhang über die Pommersfeldener Digestenfragmente und die Überlieferungsgeschichte der Digesten, ed. A.J.B. Sirks, P.J. Sijpesteijn, K.A. Worp. Munich 1996. (Münch.Beitr. 86). [o.e. Beck]

P.Prag. I: PA3300.A2.C95 1988 MAIN; II: PA3318.P7.P36 1988 MAIN
= Papyri Graecae Wessely Pragenses, ed. R. Pintaudi, R. Dostálová, L. Vidman. Firenze. [o.e. LGF]. See also P.Prag.Varcl before 1988 cited as P.Prag.
I, 1988. (Pap.Flor. XVI). Nos. 1-117.
II, 1995. (Pap.Flor. XXVI). Nos. 118-205.

P.Prag.Satzung. AS281.D2214 v. 4:1 MAIN
= Die Satzungen einer ägyptischen Kultgenossenschaft aus der Ptolemäerzeit nach einem demotischen Papyrus in Prag, ed. W. Erichsen. (Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Historisk-filosofiske Skrifter 4.1). Copenhagen 1959.

P.Prag.Varcl II: PA3318.P7.P36 1988 MAIN
= Papyri Wessely Pragenses, ed. L. Varcl, in Listy Filologické (texts, translations, notes, but no indices). [Before 1988 known as P.Prag.] [MF 2.70]
I, nos. 1-13 LF 70 (1946) 273-86 (SB VI 9052-9064).
nos. 14-25 LF 71 (1947) 177-85 (SB VI 9072-9083
II, nos. 1-3, LF (Suppl. Eunomia) 80 (1957) 16-31 and 56-80 (SB VI 9406-9408).
nos. 4-8, LF (Eun.) 81 (1958) 6-27 (SB VI 9409).
nos. 9-10, LF (Eun.) 81 (1958) 69-77 (SB VI 9409).
nos. 11-17, LF (Eun.) 82 (1959) 3-18 (SB VI 9410).
nos. 18-21, LF (Eun.) 82 (1959) 81-86 (SB VI 9411-9414).
nos. 22-33, LF (Eun.) 83 (1960) 16-25 (SB VI 9415).
nos. 34-39, LF (Eun.) 83 (1960) 50-55 (SB VI 9415).
nos. 40-53, LF (Eun.) 84 (1961) 37-46 (SB VI 9415).

P.Princ.  (See individual vols. below)
= Papyri in the Princeton University Collections
I, ed. A.C. Johnson and H.B. van Hoesen. Baltimore 1931. (The Johns Hopkins Univ. Studies in Archaeology X). Nos. 1-14. [MF 2.36; rp. CG] CC65.J6 no.10 MAIN
II, ed. E.H. Kase, Jr. Princeton 1936. (Princ.Stud.Pap. I). Nos. 15-107. The Coptic verso of no. 84 has been published in ZPE 96 (1993) 227-29. (L.S.B. MacCoull). [MF 2.37; rp. CG] PA3305.P7 1931 NRLF
III, ed. A.C. Johnson and S.P. Goodrich. Princeton 1942. (Princ.Stud.Pap. IV). Nos. 108-191. [MF 2.38; rp. CG] PA3305.P7 1931 MAIN

P.Princ.Roll  PA3305.P73 1932 NRLF
= A Papyrus Roll in the Princeton Collection, ed. E.H. Kase, Jr. Baltimore 1933. [MF 2.71] Text reprinted as SB V 7621. A new edition by R.S. Bagnall and K.A. Worp in Archiv 30 (1984) pp. 53-82.

P.Princ.Scheide, see Princ.Stud.Pap. III.

P.QuelquesTextes
= Quelques Textes démotiques archaïques, trans. E. Revillout with facsimile drawings of 10 texts by E. Boudier. Paris 1895.
All ten of the facsimiles have been edited or discussed as follows:
1 = P.Choix 7
2 = Rev.d'Ég. 34 (1982) 98 (M. Malinine)
3 = P.Choix 15
4 = Rev.d'Ég. 6 (1951) 159-161 (M. Malinine)
5 = Rev.d'Ég. 34 (1982/3) 94-5 (M. Malinine)
6 = P.Choix 10
7 = P.Choix 18
8 = P.Choix 9
9 = Rev.d'Ég. 5 (1946) 121-2 (M. Malinine)
10 = see M. Malinine, Choix vol. I, page 83, note 30 and Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica 12 (1981) page 141.

P.Quseir AS36.A74.B8 v. 23 MAIN
= "Papyri and Ostraka from Quseir al-Qadim," ed. R.S. Bagnall, in BASP 23 (1986) pp.1-60 and plates 1-27. Nos. 1-23 are papyri (3 Latin), 24-48 ostraca (3 Latin), 49-74 dipinti, 75 mummy labels, 76 inscriptions on mica.

P.Rain.Cent.  fPA3301.P215 1983 v.1-2 MAIN
= Festschrift zum 100-jährigen Bestehen der Papyrussammlung der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek, Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer. Vienna 1983. Nos. 1-166. Nos. 4 and 5 are Demotic documents; nos. 40 -162 are Greek documents; nos. 164-166 are Latin documents. All these texts are on papyrus. Separate volume of plates. [o.e. ÖNB]

P.Rain.Unterricht PA3308.V5 v.15 NRLF
= Neue Texte aus dem antiken Unterricht, ed. H. Harrauer and P.J. Sijpesteijn. Nos. 1-184. Vienna 1985. (MPER XV) [o.e. ÖNB]

P.Rain.Unterricht kopt. PA3308.V5 v.18 MAIN
= Neue Texte und Dokumentation zum Koptisch-Unterricht, ed. M.R.M. Hasitzka. Nos. 1-332. Vienna 1990. (MPER XVIII). [o.e. ÖNB]

P.Recueil PJ1901.P47 1977 MAIN
= Recueil de textes démotiques et bilingues, ed. P.W. Pestman with J. Quaegebeur and R.L. Vos. Leiden 1977. Part I, Transcriptions (and notes): nos. 1-3, 7-10, Demotic; 4-6 Demotic with Greek subscriptions (Greek republished as P.Brook. 88-90); 11, a graffito, is an Egyptian text written in Greek letters; no. 12 a Greek inscription with some Egyptian words in Greek letters; 13 and 14 are Greek texts with Demotic subscriptions (no. 13 = P.Gen. I 32, no. 14 = Chrest.Wilck. 89); nos. 15-23 are mummy labels, (21 is Demotic, the others are bilingual). Part II, Traductions (and notes). Part III, Index et Planches. [o.e. EJB]

P.Rein. I  (See individual vols. below)
= Papyrus grecs et démotiques recueillis en Égypte, ed. T. Reinach, W. Spiegelberg and S. de Ricci. Paris 1905. Nos. 1-58 Greek. There are 7 Demotic texts and one Greek literary ostracon. The Demotic texts and the Ptolemaic documents Nos 7-40 are reedited in P.Dion. [Rp. CG] PA3306.R41 1972 MAIN
II, Les Papyrus Theodore Reinach, ed. P. Collart. Cairo 1940. (BIFAO 39). Nos. 59-119 papyri; 120-143 ostraca. [MF 2.46] PJ4.C21 v. 39 NRLF

P.Rev. HJ213.P8 MAIN
= Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, ed. B.P. Grenfell. Oxford 1896. Reed. J. Bingen in SB Beiheft 1, 1952. [MF 1.51; Bh. MF 2.75]

P.RevilloutCopt.
= Papyrus coptes. Actes et contrats des museés de Boulaq et du Louvre, ed. E. Revillout. Nos. 1-14, 11 bis and 12 bis from the Bulaq Museum and nos. 1-10 from the Louvre. Paris 1876.

No. 1 from the Louvre was republished in P.KRU40; nos. 3-10 from the Louvre were also published by Revillout in the Comptes Rendusof the 1st International Congress of Orientalists. Paris 1873, vol. III 55-68.
The Bulaq Museum texts are reedited as follows:
1 = P.KRU 106
2 = P.KRU 67
3 = P.KRU 75
4 = P.KRU 105
5 =P.KRU 93
6+P.Lond.Copt. I 387 = P.KRU 989
7 = P.KRU 94
8 = P.KRU 95
9 = P.KRU 96
10 = P.KRU 97
11 = P.KRU 98
11bis = P.KRU 110
12+P.Lond.Copt. I 388 = P.KRU 107
13 = P.KRU 99
14 = P.KRU 100

P.Ross.Georg. II: fPA3313.T7 v.1-5 MAIN
= Papyri russischer und georgischer Sammlungen. Tiflis. [Rp. AMH]
I, Literarische Texte, ed. G. Zereteli. 1925. Nos. 1-24. [MF 2.1]
II, Ptolemäische und frührömische Texte, ed. O. Krüger. 1929. Nos. 1-43. [MF 2.2]
III, Spätrömische und byzantinische Texte, ed. G. Zereteli and P. Jernstedt. 1930. Nos. 1-57. [MF 2.3]
IV, Die Kome-Aphrodito Papyri der Sammlung Lichacov, ed. P. Jernstedt. 1927. Nos. 1-27. [MF 2.4]
V, Varia, ed. G. Zereteli and P. Jernstedt. 1935. Nos. 1-73. [MF 2.5]

P.Ryl. fPA3304.M3 v. 1 and 3 only NRLF
= Catalogue of the Greek and Latin Papyri in the John Rylands Library, Manchester. Manchester.
I, Literary Texts, ed. A.S. Hunt. 1911. Nos. 1-61. [o.e. JRL]
II, Documents of the Ptolemaic and Roman Periods, ed. J. de M. Johnson, V. Martin and A.S. Hunt. 1915. Nos. 62-456. [o.e. JRL]
III, Theological and Literary Texts, ed. C.H. Roberts. 1938. Nos. 457-551. [o.e. JRL]
IV, Documents of the Ptolemaic, Roman and Byzantine Periods, ed. C.H. Roberts and E.G. Turner. 1952. Nos. 552-717. [o.e. JRL]

P.Ryl.Copt. fPJ2195.J64 1909 NRLF
= Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the Collection of the John Rylands Library, ed. W.E. Crum. Manchester 1909. Nos.1-467

P.Ryl.Dem. fPJ1811.J6 1909 v. 1-3 MAIN
= Catalogue of the Demotic Pappyri in the John Rylands Library, Manchester, ed. F.Ll. Griffith. Manchester 1909 [Rp. GO]
I, Atlas of Facsimiles, nos. 1-45.
II, Hand-copies of the earlier documents. (Nos. I-IX).
III, Key-list, Translations, Commentaries and Indices. (There are Greek subscriptions to nos. 15A, 17, 18 and 19, republished in P.Ryl. II 248-251).
The following texts have been republished:
10 = P.Ehevertr. 10
16 = P.Ehevertr. 36
20 = P.Ehevertr. 39
22 = P.Ehevertr. 40
27 = P.Ehevertr. 41
28 = P.Ehevertr. 49
30 = P.Ehevertr. 50
37 = P.Ehevertr. 44
38 = P.Ehevertr. 43

P.Sakaon PA3339.P4 v. 23 NRLF
= The Archive of Aurelius Sakaon: Papers of an Egyptian Farmer in the last Century of Theadelphia, ed. G.M. Parassoglou. Bonn 1978. Nos. 1-98; Ostraca nos. 78-81, 83, 85, 88, 90-91. (Pap.Texte Abh. XXIV). [o.e. RH]
P.Sarap. PJ1025.C2 v. 29 MAIN
= Les Archives de Sarapion et de ses fils: une exploitation agricole aux environs d'Hermoupolis Magna (de 90 à 133 p.C.'), ed. J. Schwartz. Cairo 1961. Nos. 1-103. (Institut Français d'Archéologie Orientale, Bibliothèque d'Étude 29). [o.e. SEVPO]

P.Sarga PJ2195.C86 1922 NRLF
= Wadi Sarga, Coptic and Greek Texts, ed. W.E. Crum and H.I. Bell, with an introduction by R. Campbell Thompson. Copenhagen 1922. (Coptica III). The Greek and Coptic texts are listed on p. xv; no. 9 is on vellum, no. 12 on papyrus, the remainder on ostraca (= O.Sarga). All the documentary texts listed in P.Sarga on page xv as Greek, nos. 121-7, 147, 150-1, 155-6, 159-60, 195, 199-201, 205-374, 380-5 are reprinted in SB XVIII. There is a concordance in SB XIX, Abschnitt 7. Many of these texts contain a word or more in Coptic.

P.Schenkungs.
= Eine Demotische Schenkungsurkunde aus der Zeit des Darius, ed. W. Erichsen. (Akad.Wiss.Mainz. Abh.geistes- und sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse. 1962. No. 6). Wiesbaden 1963.

P.Schow
= Charta papyracea graece scripta Musei Borgiani Velitris qua series incolarum Ptolemaidis Arsinoiticae in aggeribus et fossis operantium exhibetur, ed. N. Schow. Rome 1788. Text republished as SB I 5124.

P.Schreibertrad.  DT57.A35 v.18-19 NRLF
= Die Ägyptische Schreibertradition in Aufbau, Sprache und Schrift der demotischen Kaufverträge aus ptolemäischer Zeit, ed. K.-Th. Zauzich. I, Text; II, Anmerkungen, Indices, Tabellen der Anlage. Wiesbaden 1968. [o.e. OH]

A catalogue of sales (nos. 1-95) and associated cession documents (nos. 96-159), not an edition of texts. In some cases, however, a transcript and translation of a text is given. These are as follows: 1, 4, 5, 11,14, 15, 20, 26, 30 (unpublished), 42, 47, 56, 94, 96, 100, 108, 109, 115 (unpublished), 118, 127, 132 and 157. No. 118 has been republished by G. Vittman in Enchoria15 (1987) pages 99-112.

P.Schub. AS182.S34 v.97 MAIN
= Griechische literarische Papyri, ed. W. Schubart. Berlin 1950. (Berichte über die Verhandl. der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften Leipzig, Phil.-Hist. Kl. 97, No. 5). [Rp. CG]

P.Schutzbriefe DT57.D46 MAIN
= "Koptische Schutzbriefe," ed. W. Till (with an historical legal study by H. Liebesny). MDAI (Kairo) 8 (1938) 71-127. Nos. 1-103. Nos. 2-3, 12-13, 17, 56, 59, 68, 77, 84-86, 92, 95, 97, 99-101 are papyri. The rest are ostraca. No. 84 is reedited as P.Bal. 188PJ2196.O8.K3 MAIN.

P.Select. PA3301.P34 v.13 MAIN
= Papyri Selectae, ed. E. Boswinkel, P.W. Pestman, P.J. Sijpesteijn. Leiden 1965. Nos. 1-24 papyri; no. 25 mummy labels (i-ii) and ostraca (iii-vi). (Pap.Lugd.Bat. XIII). [o.e. EJB]

P.Sel.Warga  PA3341.W37 1988a BANC
= Select Papyri, ed. R.G. Warga, Jr. Nos. 1-13. Diss. University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, 1988. [UMI, 1992; order no. 8823279]

PSI  PA3310.P37 v. 1-14 only AH/C
= Papiri greci e latini. (Pubblicazioni della Società Italiana per la ricerca dei papiri greci e latini in Egitto). Florence. The first eleven volumes were edited by a number of persons under the general direction of G. Vitelli and M. Norsa. A list of reeditions of documentary texts is given by P. Pruneti in Pap.Flor. XIX.2, pp. 475-502.
I, 1912. Nos. 1-112. [MF 1.65; rp. Bd'E]
II, 1913. Nos. 113-156. [MF 1.66; rp. Bd'E]
III, 1914. Nos. 157-279. Nos. 254-279 are ostraca. [MF 1.67]
IV, 1917. Nos. 280-445. [MF 1.68]
The following bilingual (Greek and Demotic) texts have been republished;
336 = P.Zen.Pestm. 3
337 = P.Zen.Pestm. 8
338 = P.Zen.Pestm. 5
358 = P.Zen.Pestm. 13
V, 1917. Nos. 446-550. No. 460 is an ostracon. [MF 1.69]
506 = P.Zen.Pestm. 19
546 = PSI X 11010 F
VI, 1920. Nos 551-730. [MF 1.70]
VII, 1925. Nos. 731-870. [MF 1.71; rp. Bd'E]
VIII, 1927. Nos. 871-1000. Nos. 983-1000 are ostraca. [MF 1.72]
IX, 1929. Nos. 1001-1096. [MF 1.74; rp. Bd'E]
The following bilingual (Greek and Demotic) texts have been republished:
1001 = P.Zen.Dem. 1
1002 = P.Zen.Dem. 2
1003 = P.Zen.Dem. 9
1004 = P.Zen.Dem. 13
1005 = P.Zen.Dem. 7
1006 = P.Zen.Dem. 8
1007 = P.Zen.Dem. 11
1008 = P.Zen.Dem. 13
1009 = P.Zen.Dem. 13
1010A = (PSI IV 338) = P.Zen.Pestm. 5
1010B = (PSI IV 336) = P.Zen.Pestm. 3
1010C = (PSI IV 337) = P.Zen.Pestm. 8
1010D = (PSI IV 358) = P.Zen.Pestm. 13
1010E = (PSI IV 506) = P.Zen.Pestm. 19
See P.Tor.Botti for the republication of PSI IX 1014, 1015, 1017 and 1021.
X, 1932. Nos. 1097-1181. [MF 1.75; rp. Bd'E]
XI, 1935. Nos. 1182-1222. [MF 1.76; rp. Bd'E]
XII, fasc. I, ed. M. Norsa; fasc. II, ed. V. Bartoletti. 1943-1951. Nos. 1223-1295; nos. 1268-1271 are ostraca. [MF 2.88; o.e. FL]
XIII, ed. M. Norsa and V. Bartoletti. 1949-1953. Nos. 1296-1370. [MF 2.89; fasc. 2 only, o.e. FL]
XIV, ed. V. Bartoletti. 1957. Nos. 1371-1452. [o.e. FL]
XV, fasc. 1, ed. V. Bartoletti and M. Manfredi. 1979. Nos. 1453-1468 (literary).

PSI XV estr.
= Dai Papiri della Societa Italiana, Estratto dal vol. XV dei P.S.I., ed. M. Manfredi. Florence 1966. This volume contains PSI XV 1478-79, 1484, 1489, 1508, 1513-14, 1522, 1526, 1532, 1536-8, 1540, 1546, 1557, 1562, 1564-66, 1569. Another Estratto dal vol. XV, ed. A. Biscardi, Florence 1978, has 1515. In addition: PSI XV 1528 = SB XII 11046; 1531 = SB XII 11047; 1543 = SB XII 11049; 1544 = SB XII 11048; 1556 = SB XII 11050; 1561 = SB XII 11052; 1563 = SB XII 11051. There are also PSI texts at SB XII 11145-11155.

PSI Congr.XI (formerly PSI Omaggio) PA3339.I56 v.1965 MAIN & pfPA3310.D34 1965 BANC
= Dai papiri della Società Italiana: Omaggio all'XI Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia. Nos. 1-14. Florence 1965.

PSI Congr.XVII PA3301.T71 1983 AH/C
= Trenta testi greci da papiri letterari e documentari editi in occasione del XVII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia. Nos. 1-30. Florence 1983.

PSI Congr.XX PA3339.I56 v.1992 (20th) MAIN
= Dai papiri della Società Italiana: Omaggio al XX Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia. Nos. 1-20. Florence 1992.

PSI Congr.XXI PA3339.I56 v.1995:1-2 MAIN
= Dai papiri della Società Italiana: Omaggio al XXI Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia. Nos. 1-19. Florence 1995.

PSI Corr. I PA3310.C6 NRLF
= Correzioni e riedizioni di papiri della Società Italiana I, ed. M. Manfredi. Florence 1977. A reedition of PSI 240, 835, 1148, 1150, 1156 and 1244.

PSI Il.   PA4020.Z5 2000 MAIN
        = Papiri dell' Iliade, ed. M. Manfredi. Florence 2000. Nos. 1—24.

PSI Od.  PA4167.P34 1979 MAIN
= Papiri dell'Odissea. Seminario papirologico 1977-78, ed. M. Manfredi. Florence 1979. Nos. 1-14.

P.Siegesfeier AS182.A657 1926 MAIN
= Eine Neue Urkunde zu der Siegesfeier des Ptolemaios IV, ed. W. Spiegelberg. (SBMünchen 11926.2). Munich 1926.

P.Siut PJ1811.T45 1934 MAIN
= A Family Archive from Siut, from papyri in the British Museum including an account of a trial before the laocritae in the
year B.C. 170, ed. H.F.H. Thompson. Oxford 1934. With a separate portfolio of plates. Inv. nos. 10575 and
10591-10600. The following texts have been republished:
10593 = P.Ehevertr. 33
10594 = P.Ehevertr. 34
10595 = P.Ackerpacht., p. 65
10597= P.Ackerpacht., pp. 61-64
P.SlaveryDem.  DT57.E3 suppl. no.17-20 MAIN
= Slavery in Pharaonic Egypt, by A. El-M. Bakir. (Supplément aux Annales du Service des Antiquité de l'Égypte, Cahier 20).

There are plates (drawings and one photo) of Abnormal Hieratic and Demotic texts which are not transcribed in this
         volume. Editions are as follows:
plates 5-7 = P.Choix 7
plates 8-11 = Rev. d'Ég 6 (1951) 157 (M. Malinine)
plates 12-14 = P.Choix 6
plates 15-16 = Rev. d'Ég. 34 (1982-83) 94-5 (M. Malinine)
plates 17-18 = Archives d'histoire du droit orientales 5 (1950-51) 73-4 (M. Malinine.
plates 19-20 = P.Tsenhor 7

P.Sorb.  (See individual vols. below)
= Papyrus de la Sorbonne
I, ed. H. Cadell. Paris 1966. (Publications de la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Paris, Série "Textes et Documents," t. X: Travaux de l'Institut de Papyrologie de Paris, fasc. IV). Nos. 1-63 are papyri, 64-68 ostraca. [o.e. PUF] Z114.5.C24 NRLF
II, Un Codex fiscal Hermopolite (P.Sorb. II 69), ed. J. Gascou. Atlanta 1994. (Am.Stud.Pap. XXXII). No. 69. [o.e. Oxbow] HJ213.G37 1994 MAIN

P.Soter. PA3339.P35 v. 8 MAIN
= Das Archiv des Soterichos, ed. S. Omar. Cologne/Opladen 1979. (Pap.Colon. VIII). Nos. 1-28. [o.e. WDV]

P.Stras.  (See individual vols. below)
= Griechische Papyrus der kaiserlichen Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek zu Strassburg, ed. F. Preisigke. Leipzig.
I, 1912. Nos. 1-80. [MF 2.39, (incl. II)] PA3308.P71 1969 v.1-2 MAIN (Reprint)
II, 1920. Nos. 81-125. [See I] PA3308.P71 1969 v.1-2 MAIN (Reprint)
III, Papyrus grecs de la Bibliothèque Nationale et Universitaire de Strasbourg, ed. P. Collomp et ses élèves. Paris 1948. (Publications de la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Strasbourg, fasc. 97). Nos. 126-168.
PA3306.S8 MAIN
IV, Papyrus grecs de la Bibliothèque Nationale et Universitaire de Strasbourg, ed. J. Schwartz et ses élèves. Strasbourg 1963. (Publications de la Bibliothèque Nationale et Universitaire de Strasbourg I). Nos. 169-300 (with index to Nos. 126-300). [o.e. BNU] Z664.S78.P8 v.1 MAIN
V, ed. J. Schwartz et ses élèves. 1973. (Publications III). Nos. 301-500. [o.e. BNU] Z664.S78.P8 v.3 MAIN
VI, ed. J. Schwartz et ses élèves. 1971-1975. (Publications IV). Nos. 501-600. Issued in fascicles 1/2, 3, 4 and 5. Nos. 501-520 were first published in the Bulletin de la Faculté des Lettres de Strasbourg 48 (1969-1970) 265-86. These were then re-issued with nos. 521-540 as Publications IV, 1/2, 1971. Index to nos. 501-800 in Publications X. [o.e. BNU] Z664.S78.P8 v.4:1-5 MAIN
VII, ed. J. Schwartz et ses élèves. 1976-1979. Issued in fascicles 1/2, 3, 4 and 5. (Publications V). Nos. 601-700. Index to nos. 501-800 in Publications X. [o.e. BNU] Z664.S78.P8 v.5:1-5 MAIN
VIII, ed. J. Schwartz et ses élèves. Nos. 701-720, Publications VI.1 (1980); nos. 721-740, Publications VII.2 (1981); nos. 741-760, Publications VII.3 (1982); nos. 761-780, Publications VII.4 (1983); nos. 781-800, Publications VII.5 (1985). Index to nos. 501-800 by B. Kramer, Publications X (1986). Z664.S78.P8 v.6, 7:1-5MAIN
IX, ed. J. Schwartz et ses élèves. Nos. 801-820, Publications IX.1 (1985); nos. 821-840, Publications IX.2 (1986); nos. 841-860, Publications IX.3 (1987); nos. 861-880, Publications IX.4 (1988); nos. 881-900, Publications IX.5 (1989) Z664.S78.P8 v.9:1-2 MAIN

P.Stras.Dem. ffPJ1811.S76 1902 MAIN
= Die demotischen Papyrus der Strassburger Bibliothek, ed. W. Spiegelberg. 31 Demotic texts and 1 Greek text (page 46) not numbered serially. No index but there is a table of contents on page 51. Separate portfolio of plates. Strassburg 1902. The following have been republished:
1 = P.Brit.Mus. I, on pages xxvii-xxxi
2 = P.Hou 4
4 = P.Hou 13
5 = P.Hou 3
7v = RecueilTrav. 33 (1911) 152 (N.Reich)
8 = RecueilTrav. 33 (1911) 117-26 (N. Reich)
8v = RecueilTrav. 33 (1911) 154 (N. Reich)
9v = RecueilTrav. 33 (1911) 149 (N. Reich)
12 = O.Tempeleide 36
43r = P.Ehevertr. 45
44 = RecueilTrav. 31 (1909) 98-99 and 100-101 (W. Spiegelberg)
45 = P.Bürgsch. 21
56 = P.Ehevertr. 38

P.Tebt. PA3315.T3 v.1-4 AH-C;  v.5 = PA3301.P34 v.32 MAIN
= The Tebtunis Papyri.
I, ed. B.P. Grenfell, A.S. Hunt and J.G. Smyly. London 1902. (Univ. of California Publications, Graeco-Roman Archaeology, vol. I; Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 4). Nos. 1-264. [o.e. EES]
II, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt. London 1907. (Univ. of California Publications, Graeco-Roman Archaeology, vol. II). Reprint 1970. (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 52). Nos. 265-689. Ostraca (numbered separately) 1-20. [Rp. EES]
III, pt. I, ed. A.S. Hunt and J.G. Smyly, assisted by B.P. Grenfell, E. Lobel and M. Rostovtzeff. London 1933. (Univ. of California Publications, Graeco-Roman Archaeology, vol. III; Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 23). Nos. 690-825. [o.e. EES]
III, pt. II, ed. A.S. Hunt, J.G. Smyly and C.C. Edgar. London 1938. (Univ. of California Publications, Graeco-Roman Archaeology, vol. IV; Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 25). Nos. 826-1093. [o.e. EES]
IV, ed. J.G. Keenan and J.C. Shelton. London 1976. (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 64). Nos. 1094-1150. [o.e. EES]
V, Regaling Officials in Ptolemaic Egypt, ed. A. Verhoogt. Leiden and Boston 2005. (Pap.Lugd.Bat. XXXII). Nos 1—5 are P.Tebt. V 1151—1155. [EJB]



P.Tebt.Tait PJ1501.T3 AH/C and PJ1501.T3 1977 BANC
= Papyri from Tebtunis in Egyptian and Greek, ed. W.J. Tait. London 1977. Nos. 1-23 Demotic; 24-34 Hieratic; 35-37 Hieroglyphic; 38-53 Greek. Only nos. 47-53 are documentary in nature. (Egypt Exploration Society, Texts from Excavations III). [o.e. EES]

P.Tebt.Wall DT73.T23.W3 1983 BANC
= New Texts in the Economy of Tebtunis, ed. E.W. Wall. Diss. Duke University, Durham, N.C. 1983. Microfilm order no. 83-20613. Nos. 1-12. Texts reprinted as SB XVIII 13782-13793.
P.Teos  PJ1801.D46 2000 MAIN

= The Archive of Teos and Thabis from Early Ptolemaic Thebes. P. Brux. Dem. Inv. E. 8252-8256, ed. M. Depauw.
         Turnhout 2000. (Monographies Reine Élisabeth 8). Nos. 1-13. No. 13 is linen. [FERE]

P.TestiBotti  PJ1811.B6 v.1 MAIN
= Testi Demotici I, ed. G. Botti. Includes 3 papyri from Bologna, 6 papyri from Florence, 7 ostraca from Florence and one papyrus from Naples. There is a pocket of plates. Florence 1941.
The following have been republished:
2 = EVO 1 (1978) 95-7 (E. Bresciani)
3 = EVO 1 (1978) 99 (E. Bresciani)
4 = P.Tor.Choach. 14
16 = P.Tor.Choach. 13

P.Thead. PA3315.T5 1911 MAIN
= Papyrus de Théadelphie, ed. P. Jouguet. Paris 1911. Nos. 1-61, all reedited in P.Sakaon. [Rp. CG]

P.Theon.
= The Family of the Tiberii Iulii Theones, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn. Amsterdam 1976. Nos. 1-29. (Stud.Amst. V). [o.e. AMH]

P.Thmouis PA3323.P371 1985 MAIN
= Le Papyrus Thmouis 1, colonnes 68-160, ed. S. Kambitsis. Paris 1985. (Université de Paris IV, Paris-Sorbonne. Publications de la Sorbonne, Série "Papyrologie" III).

P.Thomas PA3339.E88 2001 MAIN
= Essays and Texts in Honor of J.David Thomas, ed. T. Gagos and R.S. Bagnall. Oakville 2001. (Am.Stud.Pap. XLII) Nos. 1-31. Nos. 8 and 9 are ostraca; nos. 10 and 19 inscriptions; nos. 16 and 17 are wooden mummy labels; no. 18 a limestone mummy label; no. 31 is a graffito. No. 6 is Latin; Nos. 20, 24 and 25 are bilingual, Greek and Latin; no. 18 is Demotic and no. 31 is Coptic. [Oxbow]

P.Tor. PA3316.W55 1977 v.1-2 AH-C (Reprint)
= "Papyri graeci Regii Taurinensis Musei Aegyptii," in Reale Accademia di Torino, Classe di Scienze Morali, Storiche e Filologiche, Memorie 31 (1827) 9-188 and 33 (1829) 1-80, ed. A. Peyron. Republished in UPZ [Urkunden der Ptolemaerzeit : (altere Funde)] and P.Tor.Amen. [MF 2.85]

P.Tor.Amen. fPJ1811.A73 1981 BANC
= L'Archivio di Amenothes figlio di Horos. Testi demotici e greci relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec. a.C., ed. P.W. Pestman. Milan 1981. (Catalogo del Museo Egizio di Torino, Ser. I, Monumenti e testi V). Nos. [5], 6-8 and 12 are Greek; nos. 1-4, 9-11 and 13-17 are Demotic. There is a Demotic note to no. 7. [o.e. CG]

P.Tor.Botti K251 .M87 UCB Law Library
= L'Archivio demotico da Deir el-Medineh, ed. G. Botti. Nos. 1-45. Part 1, Testo; Part 2, Tavole (Catalogo del Museo Egizio di Torino. Serie prima - monumenti e testi, volume I). Florence 1967. [o.e FLM] The versos of nos. 1 and 9 have been reversed in the publication.
Three texts have Greek subscriptions previously published:
 
3 = PSI IX 1014
7 = PSI IX 1015
12 = PSI IX 1017
The following texts have been republished:
19 = P.Ackerpacht., pp. 20-22
23 = Pap.Lugd.Bat. XXIII 175
25 = P.Ackerpacht., pp. 23-26
28 = P.Batav. 2
29 = Pap.Lugd.Bat. XXIII 178
30 = P.Ackerpacht., pp. 26-29
37 = P.Ackerpacht., pp. 29-33
43 = P.Batav. 1
44 = Pap.Lugd.Bat. XXIII 182
45v = P.Batav. 3
In addition no. 45, the verso of PSI IX 1021 (the recto has a Greek text) has a Demotic document and two lines of Greek.


P.Tor.Choach.

= Il Processo di Hermias e altri documenti dell'archivio dei choachiti, papyri greci e demotici conservati a Torino e in altre collezione d'Italia, ed. P.W. Pestman. Turin 1992. (Catalogo del Museo Egizio di Torino, ser. I, Monumenti e testi VI). Nos. 3-5, 8-9 and 11-12 are Greek; 1-2, 6-7, 10 and 13-14 Demotic. There are Greek receipts and dockets to nos. 2 and 10; a Greek docket to no. 13. A few Demotic letters are found on no. 9.

P.Tsenhor
= Les Papyrus démotiques de Tsenhor, ed. P.W. Pestman. Nos. 1-17. Leuven 1994. [o.e. Peeters]
I, Textes
II, Paléographie et Planches

P.Turner DT57.E318 v. 68 AH/C
= Papyri Greek and Egyptian edited by various hands in honour of Eric Gardner Turner on the occasion of his seventieth birthday, ed. P.J. Parsons, J.R. Rea and others. London 1981. (EES, Graeco-Roman Memoirs, 68). Nos. 1-55. No. 15 is Demotic and no. 55 is Coptic [o.e. EES]
P.Ups.8 749v.B626 MAIN
= Der Fluch des Christen Sabinus, Papyrus Upsaliensis 8, ed. G. Björk. Uppsala 1938. (Arbeten utgivna med understöd av Vilhelm Ekmans Universitetsfond 47). [o.e. UUB]

P.Ups.Frid  Foreign Dissertation 115565 NRLF
= Ten Uppsala Papyri, ed. B. Frid. Bonn 1981. Nos. 1-10. (Pap.Texte Abh. XXVIII). [o.e. RH]

P.Vars.  AS262.W48 v.1-2 MAIN
= Papyri Varsovienses, ed. G. Manteuffel, L. Zawadowski and C. Rozenberg. Warsaw 1935. (Universitas Varsoviensis, Acta Facultatis Litterarum I). Nos. 1-49 papyri; 50-53 ostraca. [Rp. CG 1974 with addendum by Z. Borkowski] Second series in "Papyri e collectione Varsoviensi. Series nova," ed. G. Manteuffel in JJurPap 2 (1948) 81-110. Nos. 1-8. Texts reprinted SB VI 9372-75.

P.Vat.Aphrod.  fPA3310.V3 1980 BANC
= I Papiri Vaticani Greci di Aphrodito, ed. R. Pintaudi. Rome 1980. Separate portfolio of plates. Nos. 1-26. [o.e. VAT]

P.Vat.Mai 750.M225 v.4 NRLF
= Classicorum Auctorum e Vaticanis codicibus editorum collectio, ed. A. Mai. Vol. IV (Rome 1831) contains on pp. 442-447, P.Vatican B (UPZ I 7); vol. V (Rome 1833) contains on pp. 350-361, P.Vatican E, F (UPZ I 15, 16) and on pp. 600-604, P.Vatican A, C, D (UPZ I 60, 51, 45). Nos. A, B, C and D were reedited by B. Peyron in "Papiri greci del Museo di Londra e della Bibotheca Vaticana" in Reale Accademia di Torino, Classe di Scienze Morali, Storiche e Filologiche, Memorie, Serie II 3 (1841). This article also reprints P.Forshall (q.v.) II-XV and SVIII.

P.Verpfründungsurk.  AS182.H44 v.14  MAIN
= Ägyptische Verpfründungsverträge mit Vermögensabtretungen, ed. W. Spiegelberg. (SBHeidelberg. 1923.6). Heidelberg 1923. Translations of 4 texts are gvien here. The most recent transcriptions are available as follows:
A = P.Schreibertrad. 1
B = P.Schreibertrad. 5
C = P.Ryl.Dem. III 11
D = Enchoria 10 (1980) 127-139 (G. Vittman)

P.Vind.Bosw.  PA3301.P34 v.1-5 NRLF
= Einige Wiener Papyri, ed. E. Boswinkel. Leiden 1942. (Pap.Lugd.Bat. II). Nos. 1-17. [MF 2.56]

P.Vind.Eirene PA1.A1.E5 v. 34 MAIN
= Eirene 34 (1998): Studia Graeca et Latina (Papyrologica), ed. J. Bazant and R. Pintaudi with many others. Nos. 1-37. Prague 1998 (o.e. Koniasch Latin Press). Text volume prepared in honor of the 22nd International Congress of Papyrology (Florence 1998). 26 of the texts published here are from the Vienna collection, (including no. 19, a reedition of SB I 4679), 4 from the Laurentian Library, 3 from Heidelberg, and one each from the Prague, Jena, Louvre and PSI collections.

P.Vind.Sal. PA3308.V621 1972 MAIN
= Einige Wiener Papyri, ed. R.P. Salomons. Amsterdam 1976. (Stud.Amst. IV). Nos. 1-23. [o.e. AMH]

P.Vind.Sijp. PA3301.P34 v. 11 NRLF
= Einige Wiener Papyri, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn. Leiden 1963. (Pap.Lugd.Bat. XI). Nos. 1-28. [MF 2.65]

P.Vind.Tand. PA3308.V47 1976 BANC
= Fünfunddreissig Wiener Papyri, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn and K.A. Worp. Zutphen 1976. (Stud.Amst. VI). (Separate volume of plates). Nos. 1-35. There is Demotic on the versos of nos. 9,10, 12-15. [o.e.TPC]

P.Vind.Worp PA3308.V261 1972 MAIN
= Einige Wiener Papyri, ed. K.A. Worp. Amsterdam 1972. (Stud.Amst. I). Nos. 1-24. [o.e. AMH]

P.Warr. PA3301.P34 v.1 NRLF
= The Warren Papyri, ed. M. David, B.A. van Groningen, J.C. van Oven. Leiden 1941. (Pap.Lugd.Bat. I). Nos. 1-21. [MF 2.55]

P.Wash.Univ.  (See individual vols. below)
= Washington University Papyri
I, ed. V.B. Schuman. Missoula 1980. (Am.Stud.Pap. XVII). Nos. 1-61. [o.e. Oxbow] PA3339.A4 v. 17 AH/C
II, Papyri from the Washington University Collection, St. Louis, Missouri, Part II, ed. K. Maresch and Z.M. Packman. Nos. 62-108. Opladen 1990. (Pap.Colon. XVIII). [o.e. WDV] PA3316.P37 1990 MAIN

P.Wisc. I: PA3301.P34 NRLF
= The Wisconsin Papyri, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn.
I, Leiden 1967. Nos. 1-37. (Pap.Lugd.Bat. XVI). [o.e. EJB]
II, Zutphen 1977. Nos. 38-87. (Stud.Amst. XI). [o.e. TPC]

P.Würzb.   AS182.A625 v.1932-33 MAIN
= Mitteilungen aus der Würzburger Papyrussammlung, ed. U. Wilcken. Berlin 1934. (AbhBerlin 1933, 6 = Abhandlungen der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse). Nos. 1-22. Rp. in U. Wilcken, Berliner Akademieschriften zur Alten Geschichte und Papyruskunde II, pp.43-164. Leipzig 1970. [MF 2.28]

 
P.Yadin DS110.J8.Y2 1963, v.1-3 MAIN
The Documents from the Bar Kochba Period in the Cave of Letters.
I, Greek Papyri, ed. N. Lewis. Jerusalem 1989. This volume contains the Greek texts of the papers of Babatha, nos. 5, 11—35 and one additional Greek text, no. 37. The Aramaic and Nabataean subscriptions to nos. 15, 17, 18, 19—22 and 27 are edited by Y.Yadin and J.C. Greenfield in a separate section on pages 135—149. The Aramaic and Nabataean—Aramaic texts of the Babatha archive, nos. 1—4, 6—10 and 36, are published in P.Yadin II. No. 36 has been subsumed under no. 9; see page 271 and figures 34 and 35 in P.Yadin II. [Israel Exploration Society]
II, Hebrew, Aramaic and Nabataean—Aramaic Papyri, ed. Y.Yadin, J.C. Greenfield, A. Yardeni and B.A. Levine with contributions by H. M. Cotton and J. Naveh. Separate volume of plates. Jerusalem 2002.
The texts are not published in numerical order, but rather in the following categories:
There is an illegible Greek subscription in no. 8 and an illegible Greek text (plate only) no. 64. [Israel Exploration Society]

P.Yale  (See individual vols. below)
= Yale Papyri in the Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library.
I, ed. J.F. Oates, A.E. Samuel and C.B. Welles. New Haven and Toronto 1967. (Am.Stud.Pap. II). Nos. 1-85. [o.e. Oxbow] PA3339.A4 v.2 AH/C
II, ed. S.A. Stephens. Chico 1985. (Am.Stud.Pap. XXIV). Nos. 86-136. [o.e. Oxbow] PA3339.A4 v.24 AH/C

P.YaleCopt. PJ2196.M32.A12 1986 MAIN
= Coptic Documentary Papyri from the Beinecke Library (Yale University), ed. L. MacCoull. Cairo 1986. (Textes et Documents 17). Nos. 1-39. The Greek sections of the codex, P.YaleCopt. 1, were reedited in R. Duttenhöfer and K.Worp, "Die griechischen Paginae von P.Yale inv. 1804. Der revidierte Text," Tyche 11 (1996) 97-106.

P.Zen.Dem. fPJ1819.S6 1929 NRLF
= Die Demotischen Urkunden des Zenon-Archivs ed. W. Spiegelberg. (Dem.Stud. 8). Nos. 1-25 Leipzig 1929. [Rp. CG]
A number of these texts had been published in translation in PSI IX 1001-1010A-G, the bilinguals are reedited in P.Zen.Pest. as noted and a few others have been reedited in P.Mich. I and P.Cair.Zen. The following is a concordance of publications.
1 = PSI IX 1001
2 = PSI IX 1002
3 = P.Zen.Pestm. 13 = PSI IX 1010 D and E = PSI IV 358, a bilingual
5 = P.Cair.Zen. 59566, Greek, not a bilingual
7 = PSI IX 1005
8 = PSI IX 1006
9 = PSI IX 1003a
10 = PSI IX 1003b
11 = PSI IX 1007
12 = PSI IX 1004
13 = PSI IX 1008
14 = PSI IX 1009
15 = PSI IX 1010 G = PSI V 546, Demotic on back but not a bilingual
16 = P.Zen.Pestm. 4 = P.Mich. I 25, a bilingual
18 = P.Zen.Pestm. 8 = PSI IX 1010 C = PSI IV 337, a bilingual
19 = P.Zen.Pestm.2 = PSI IX 1010 F = PSI V 506, a bilingual
20 = P.Zen.Pestm. 3 = PSI IX 1010 B = PSI IV 336, a bilingual
21 = P.Zen.Pestm. 5 = PSI IX 1010 A = PSI IV 336, a bilingual
23 = P.Zen.Pestm. 1 = P.Cair.Zen. I 59094, a bilingual
24 = P.Zen.Pestm. 7 = PCair.Zen. I 59102, a bilingual
25 = P.Zen.Pestm. 11 = P.Cair.Zen. I 59111, a bilingual

P.Zen.Pestm. PA3301.P34 v. 20 NRLF
= Greek and Demotic Texts from the Zenon Archive, ed. under the general direction of P.W. Pestman. Leiden 1980. (Pap.Lug.Bat. XX). Nos. 1-13 bilingual Greek and Demotic papyri; 14-76 Greek papyri. Appendix Nos. A-F. [o.e. EJB.]

SB PA3316.P8 v.1-26 MAIN
= Sammelbuch griechischer Urkunden aus Aegypten. (A collection of documentary papyri, ostraca, inscriptions, mummy tablets and related texts published in journals or unindexed catalogues. Begun by F. Preisigke in 1915, continued by F. Bilabel, E. Kiessling, and H.-A. Rupprecht). In progress.
I, Strassburg and Berlin 1913-1915. Nos. 1-6000. [MF 1.33; rp. WdG]
II, Berlin and Leipzig 1918-1922. Index to I. [MF 1.34; rp. WdG]
III, Berlin and Leipzig 1926-1927. Nos. 6001-7269. [MF 1.35; rp. WdG]
IV, Heidelberg 1931. Nos. 7270-7514. [MF 1.36]
V, Heidelberg and Wiesbaden 1934-1955. Nos. 7515-8963. [MF 1.37; fasc. 4 only, o.e. OH]
VI, Wiesbaden 1958-1963. Nos. 8964-9641. [o.e. OH]
VII, Wiesbaden 1964. Index to VI. [o.e. OH]
VIII, Wiesbaden 1965-1967. Nos. 9642-10208. [o.e. OH]
IX, Wiesbaden 1969. Index to VIII. [o.e. OH]
X, Wiesbaden 1969-1971. Nos. 10209-10763. [o.e. OH]
XI, Wiesbaden 1973. Index to X. [o.e. OH]
XII, Wiesbaden 1976-1977. Nos. 10764-11263. [o.e. OH]
XIII, Wiesbaden 1979. Index to XII. [o.e. OH]
XIV, Wiesbaden 1981-1983. Nos. 11264-12219. [o.e. OH]
XV, Wiesbaden 1994. Index to XIV. [o.e. OH]
XVI fasc. 1 and 2, Wiesbaden 1985. Nos. 12220-12719; fasc. 3, Wiesbaden 1988. Nos. 12720-13084. [o.e. OH]
XVIII, Wiesbaden 1993. Nos. 13085-14068. Nos. 13370-13562 reprint the Greek texts of O. Sarga. Some of these contain Coptic; see P.Sarga. There are other texts containing Coptic at nos. 13249 and 13716, Coptic is noted at 13323. There is Demotic at nos. 13565-75, 13579, 13581, 13606, 13629, 13630, 13724, 13725, 13727, 13794, 13910, 14065 and 14066. Demotic is noted at 13183, 13731 and 13733. [o.e. OH]
XIX, fasc. 1, Index to XVIII pt. 1, Abschn. 1-8. Wiesbaden 1994. [o.e. OH]
XX, Wiesbaden 1997, Nos. 14069-15202. [o.e. OH] There is Coptic at nos. 13176, 14388, 14531, 14697 and 14823. Coptic is noted at 14866. There is Demotic at nos. 14244, 14357-61, 14366, 14372, 14373, 14411-13, 14430, 14438, 14439, 14524, 14527, 14946-50. Demotic is noted at 14373, 14432 and 14577.
XXI, fasc. 1, Index to XX pt. 1, Abschn. 1-8. Wiesbaden 1998. [o.e. OH]
Beihefte, see P.Rev. (Bh. 1), P.Kar.Goodsp. and P.Mil.Vogl. I (Bh. 2).
Note SB VIII 9802 = SB Kopt. I 303; SB XVI 12346 = SB Kopt. I 236; SB XVI 12800-01 = SB Kopt. I 224-25
XXII, Wiesbaden 2001. Nos. 15203—15874. [OH]
XXIII, Index to XXII. Wiesbaden 2002. [OH]
XXIV, Wiesbaden 2003. Nos. 15875—16340. [OH]
Beihefte, see P.Rev. (Bh. 1), P.Kar.Goodsp. and P.Mil.Vogl. I (Bh. 2).
Note: SB VIII 9802 = SB Kopt. I 303; SB XVI 12346 = SB Kopt. I 236; SB XVI 12800—12801 = SB Kopt. I 224—225
 

SB Kopt.  PA3308.V5 ser.2 v.23 (1993) MAIN
= Koptisches Sammelbuch
I, ed. M.R.M. Hasitzka. (MPER N.S. XXIII). Nos. 1-800. Vienna 1993. [o.e. ÖNB]

UPZ  PA3316.W55 1977 v.1-2 MAIN
= Urkunden der Ptolemäerzeit (ältere Funde), ed. U. Wilcken. (Republication of texts published in the nineteenth century, up to but not including the Petrie papyri. There is a concordance at BL IV, pp. 118-123.
I, Papyri aus Unterägypten. Berlin-Leipzig 1927. Nos. 1-150. [MF 2.14; rp. WdG]
II, Papyri aus Oberägypten. Berlin 1935-1957. Nos. 151-229. [Rp. WdG]
II. OSTRACA AND TABLETS [Back to T.O.C.]
O.Amst.
= Ostraka in Amsterdam Collections, ed. R.S. Bagnall, P.J. Sijpesteijn and K.A. Worp. Zutphen 1976. (Stud.Amst. IX). Nos. 1-108; no. 6 contains Demotic. No. 93 is Coptic; see Enchoria 8 (1978) 149-50 (R.S. Bagnall). [o.e. TPC]
O.Ashm.
= "Ostraca in the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford," in O.Bodl. I, pp. 63-81. Nos. 1-106.
O.Ashm.Copt.

          = Koptische Ostraka II: Ostraka aus dem Ashmolean Museum in Oxford, ed. A. Biedenkopf-Ziehner. Wiesbaden 2000. Nos. 1-22. [OH]
O.Ashm.Shelt. PA3371.S52 1988 MAIN
= Greek Ostraca in the Ashmolean Museum from Oxyrhynchus and other sites, ed. J.C. Shelton. Nos. 1-229. No.1 contains a Demotic subscription. Firenze 1988. (Pap.Flor. XVII). [o.e. LGF]
O.Bawit fDT57.F8.C3 v.113 MAIN
= Le Monastère et la nécropole de Baouit, ed. J. Clédat. Notes inédites mises en oeuvre et éditées par Dominique Bénazeth et Marie-Hélène Rutschowscaya, avec des contributions de Anne Boud'hors, René-Georges Coquin, Eliane Gaillard. Cairo 1999. (Memoires publiés par les membres de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire 111bis).
94 ostraca are published on pp. 245-343; of these 57 (or 58) are in the Louvre. The location of the others is unknown. On pp. 349-358 there are images of 75 Greek and Coptic papyri all but three of which are unpublished. Those three can be found in A. Boud'hors, "Papyrus de Clédat au Musée du Louvre," Divitiae Aegypti. Koptologische und verwandte Studien zu Ehren von Martin Krause (Wiesbaden 1995) 29-35.
O.Berenike
= Documents from Berenike
I, Greek Ostraka from the 1996-1998 Seasons, ed. R.S. Bagnall, C. Helms, A.M.F.W. Verhoogt. Nos. 1-117 (Pap.Brux. 31) = Papyrologica Bruxellensia ; 31. Brussells 2000.
O.Berl. PA3371.V54 1922 NRLF
= Ostraka aus Brussel und Berlin, ed. P. Viereck. Nos. 1-99. Berlin-Leipzig 1922. (Papyrusinstitut Heidelberg, Schrift IV). Nos. 1-20 (Brussels ostraca), are republished in O.Brux. [MF 2.72]
O.Bodl. DT57.E318 v. 21, 33, 43 AH/C
= Greek Ostraca in the Bodleian Library at Oxford and Various Other Collections.
I, ed. J.G. Tait. London 1930. (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 21). Nos. 1-406. There is Demotic (ed. H.F.H. Thompson) at nos. 4, 5, 7-9, 11, 14, 15-16, 18, 19-20, 22-25, 37, 42, 50, 70, 92, 93, 95, 96, 146-153, 203-205, 224-229, 308, 358, 359-365. This volume also contains O.Ashm., O.Camb., O.Minor and O.Petr., which should be cited according to those abbreviations. [o.e. EES]
II, Ostraca of the Roman and Byzantine Periods, ed. J.G. Tait and C. Préaux. London 1955. (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 33). Nos. 407-2588. There is Demotic at nos. 418, 421, 462, 466, 469, 562, 563, 591, 592, 594, 596, 660, 765, 968, 969, 1015, 1143, and 1147. [o.e. EES]
III, Indexes, compiled by J. Bingen and M. Wittek. London 1964. (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 43). [o.e. EES]
O.Brit.Mus.Copt. fPJ2196.B7 1905 NRLF
= Coptic and Greek texts of the Christian Period from ostraka, stelae, etc. in the British Museum, ed. H.R. Hall. London 1905. The arrangement is by plates; there are 100, each of which contains 1 or more texts. There is also an appendix of 33 Coptic inscriptions. There is no index verborum.
O.Brux.
= Au Temps ou on lisait le grec en Égypte, ed. J. Bingen. Brussels 1977. Nos. 1-20; reedition of nos. 1-20 of O.Berl. = Ostraka aus Brussel und Berlin PA3371.V54 1922 MAIN
O.Bu Djem
= Les Ostraca de Bu Djem, ed. R. Marichal. Nos. 1-151. Latin ostraca. Tripoli 1992. (Libya Antiqua, Suppl. VII).
O.Buch. fDT57.E32 v.41:1-3 MAIN
= The Bucheum, by R. Mond and O.H. Myers. 3 vols. London 1934. (Egypt Exploration Society, 41st Memoir). There are Demotic, Greek and Coptic texts in vol. II: "The Demotic Ostraca," ed. G. Mattha on pages 53-74; "The Greek Ostraca," ed. A.S. Hunt, T.C. Skeat and J.G. Tait on pages 75-78; "The Coptic Ostraca," ed. W. Crum on pages 78-80.
O.Cair. PA3339.O871 1986 MAIN
= Ostraka greci del Museo Egizio del Cairo, ed. C. Gallazzi, R. Pintaudi, K.A. Worp. Florence 1986. (Pap.Flor. XIV). Nos. 1-140.
O.Cair.Cat.  DT57.C15 MAIN
= Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire, nos. 9501-9711: Griechische Ostraka, by U. Wilcken, ed. C. Gallazzi. Cairo 1983. Not a publication of ostraca but a list and short description of ostraca in the Cairo Museum. For the texts, see O.Cair.
O.Camb.  DT57.E318 v. 21 AH-C
= "Ostraca in the Cambridge University Library," in O.Bodl. I (Greek ostraca in the Bodleian Library at Oxford and various other collections) = Graeco-Roman memoirs v.21 , pp. 153-73, nos. 1-141. Greek texts except nos. 124, 125(?). 127-8, 134-5 and 138, which contain Coptic items, and no. 136, which contains Demotic.
O.Claud. CN441.M66.M65 1992 v. 1-2 MAIN
= Mons Claudianus. Ostraca graeca et latina,
I, ed. J. Bingen, A. Bülow-Jacobsen, W.E.H. Cockle, H. Cuvigny, L. Rubinstein, W. Van Rengen. Cairo 1992. Nos. 1-190. (Institut Français d'Archéologie Orientale, Documents de Fouilles 29).
II, ed. J. Bingen, A. Bülow-Jacobsen, W.E.H. Cockle, H. Cuvigny, F. Kayser, W. Van Rengen. Cairo 1997. Nos. 191-416. (Institut Français d'Archéologie Orientale, Documents de Fouilles 32).
O.Crum DT62.O8.C8 BANC
= Coptic ostraca from the collections of the Egypt Exploration Fund, the Cairo Museum and others, ed. W.E. Crum. London 1902. Nos. 1-525. Translations and commentary on the texts arranged by type precedes the Coptic texts themselves.
O.CrumST PJ2197.C8 1921 MAIN
= Short texts from Coptic ostraca and papyri, ed. W.E. Crum. Oxford 1921. Nos. 1-450. Papyri are nos. 1, 46, 48-49, 57-60, 96-97, 113, 116-118, 124, 126, 130, 138, 153-154, 156-157, 166, 170-193, 264-266, 329-330, 405, 436, 439. No. 438 is a tablet; the rest are ostraca. No. 439 (= P.Lond. V 1720) republished in ZPE 96 (1993) 229-33. (L.S.B. MacCoull).
O.CrumVC PJ2195.C85 MAIN
= Varia Coptica, ed. W.E. Crum. Aberdeen 1939. Nos. 1-129. Papyri are nos. 5-9, 38-39, 46-52, 100, 114-116, 129. No. 5 is reedited with a new fragment in Enchoria 15 (1987) 55-59 (R.P. Salomons and P.J. Sijpesteijn).
O.Deir el-Bahari DT73.D45.D4 v.5 MAIN
= Le Monastère de St. Phoibammon. Deir el-Bahari 5, ed. W. Godlewski. Ostraka nos. 1-19 (no.16 is wood and no. 19 Arabic) are found in chapter 9, pp. 134-140. Warsaw 1986.
O.Deiss., see P.Meyer
O.Douch I: fCN440.O87 1986 v.1-2, 4 MAIN
= Les ostraca grecs de Douch, ed. H. Cuvigny and G. Wagner.
I, 1986. Nos. 1-57. (Publications de l'Institut Français d'Archéologie Orientale, Documents de Fouilles XXIV/1). Nos. 40 and 49 are Coptic; no. 44 is termed Greco-Coptic.
II, 1988. Nos. 58-183. (Documents de Fouilles XXIV/2). No. 183 is Greek and Coptic.
III, 1992. Nos. 184-355. (Documents de Fouilles XXIV/3).
IV, 1999. Nos. 356-505. (Documents de Fouilles XXIV/4).
O.Edfou, published in Tell Edfou vols. I-III = Fouilles franco-polonaises. Rapports,GN705.F68 v.1-3 ANTH; for bibliographical information see under P.Edfou (section I).
I, Nos. 1-230. Cairo 1937.
II, Nos. 231-325. There is Demotic noted at nos. 232, 233, 238, 245 and 255. Cairo 1938.
III, Nos. 326-372. There is Demotic noted at nos. 348, 353, 355 and 360. Cairo 1950.
O.Eleph.Wagner, see P.Eleph.Wagner
O.Elkab DT73.E43.E44 v.3 MAIN
= Elkab III. Les ostraca grecs, ed. J. Bingen and W. Clarysse. Brussels 1989. Nos. 1-227. (Publications du Comité des Fouilles Belges en Égypte, Elkab.) [o.e. FERE]
O.Erem.  PA3316.P8 v.18 AH-C
= "Griechische Ostraka in der Kaiserlichen Eremitage in St. Petersburg," ed. G. Zereteli in Archiv V (1913), 170-180, nos. 1-40. Now republished as SB (Sammelbuch griechischer Urkunden aus Agypten) XVIII 13179-13217
O.Fay., see P.Fay.
O.Florida DE3.G73 v.7 MAIN
= The Florida Ostraka: Documents from the Roman Army in Upper Egypt, ed. R.S. Bagnall. Durham, N.C. 1976. Nos. 1-31. (Greek, Roman and Byzantine Monographs 7). [o.e. GRBS]
O.Heid., see P.Heid. III.
O.Hor PJ1829.R31 MAIN
= The Archive of Hor, ed. J.D. Ray. Nos. 1-65; no. 1 is Greek, the rest Demotic. London 1976. [o.e.EES]
O.Joach.
= Die Prinz-Joachim-Ostraka, ed. F. Preisigke and W. Spiegelberg. Strassburg 1914. (Schriften d. Wiss. Gesellschaft in Strassburg, Heft XIX). Nos. 1-22 Greek: 23-29 Demotic. Greek texts reprinted as SB III 6027-6034, 6920-6933. [Rp. CG]
O.Leid. PA3309.B3 v. 1-2 MAIN
= Greek Ostraka: a Catalogue of the Greek Ostraka in the National Museum of Antiquities at Leiden, with a Chapter on the Greek. Ostraka in the Papyrological Institute of the University of Leiden, ed. R.S. Bagnall, P.J. Sijpesteijn, K.A. Worp. Zutphen 1980. Nos. 1-410. Descripta nos. 411-697. (Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities at Leiden IV). [o.e. TPC]
O.Leid.Dem.
= The Demotic Ostraca in the National Museum of Antiquities at Leiden, ed. M.A.A. Nur el-Din. Nos. 1-590. Leiden 1974.
O.Lips., see P.Lips.
O.Louvre PJ1675.M87 1983 MAIN
= Ostraca démotiques du Musée du Louvre
I, Reçus, ed. D. Devauchelle. In two parts: 1, Texte, and 2, Index et Planches. (Bibl. d'Études 82) Cairo 1983.
O.Lund. Foreign dissertation 112091
= Ostraca Lundensia. Ostraka aus der Sammlung des Instituts für Altertumskunde an der Universität zu Lund, ed. C. Tsiparis. Lund 1979. Nos. 1-32. [o.e. from Klassiska Institutionen, Sôlvegatan 2, 22362 Lund, Sweden]
O.Magnien
= Quelques reçus d'impots agricoles, ed. M. Magnien. Paris 1902.
One text on plate 9 has not been reedited in O.Louvre. The other 8 can be found as follows: (with page no. and current Louvre inv. no)
plate 1 = O.Louvre, page 131 (73)
plate 2 = O.Louvre, page 12 (100)
plate 3 = O.Louvre, page 139 (108)
plate 4 = O.Louvre, page 146 (912)
plate 5 = O.Louvre, page 140 (146)
plate 6 = O.Louvre, page 161 (112)
plate 7 = O.Louvre, page 244 (133)
plate 8 = O.Louvre, page 245 (564)
O.Masada, see P.Masada, Nos. 750-771 Latin ostraca, 772-794 Greek.
O.Mattha fPJ1829.M3 NRLF
= Demotic Ostraca, ed. G. Mattha. Nos. 1-276. (Publ.Soc.Fouad VI) Cairo 1945. [MF 2.93]
The following have been republished: (Page nos and current inventory nos. are given for O.Louvre)
4 = O.Louvre page 241 (561)
5 = O.Louvre page 240 (147)
21 = O.Louvre page 239 (145)
48 = O.Louvre page 218 (706)
64 = O.Louvre page 219 (534)
67 = O.Louvre page 212 (76)
82 = O.Louvre page 247 (671)
88 = O.Louvre page 153 (74)
92 = O.Louvre page 245 (564)
96 = O.Louvre page 226 (519)
116 = O.Louvre page 243 (136)
135 = O.Louvre page 122 (661)
148 = Enchoria 15 (1987) 148 and plate 24 (S.P. Vleeming)
149 = Enchoria 15 (1987) 150 and plate 24 (S.P. Vleeming)
150 = Enchoria 15 (1987) 151 and plate 24 (S.P. Vleeming)
151 = Enchoria 15 (1987) 152 and plate 24 (S.P. Vleeming)
160 = O.Louvre page 232 (648)
162 = O.Louvre page 233 (275)
189 = Enchoria 15 (1987) 152 and plate 24 (S.P. Vleeming)
197 = O.Louvre page 244 (153)
199 = O.Louvre page 164 (287)
201 = O.Louvre page 242 (909)
203 = O.Louvre page 241 (552)
234 = O.Louvre page 162 (164)
267 = O.Louvre page 159 (109)
271 = O.Louvre page 158 (99)
O.Medin.HabuCopt.
= Coptic Ostraca from Medinet Habu, ed. E. Stefanski and Miriam Lichtheim. (Univ.Chicago.Oriental Inst. Publications 71). Chicago 1952. Nos. 1-400. There is a concordance of inventory nos. and publication nos. by T. Wilfong, Enchoria 17 (1990) 155-160.
O.Medin.HabuDem.
= Demotic Ostraca from Medinet Habu, ed. M. Lichtheim. Nos. 1-160. (Univ. of Chicago, Oriental Institute Publications 80). Chicago 1957. There is a concordance of inventory nos. and publication nos. by M. Wojdyla, Enchoria 15 (1987) 213-4.
O.Medin.Madi
= Ostraka e papiri greci da Medinet Madi nelle campagne 1968 e 1969, ed. D. Foraboschi. Milan 1976. Nos. 1-33 plus two papyri (=P.Medin.Madi). (Collana di testi e documenti per lo studio dell'antichità 53). [o.e. CG]
O.Métrologie DT61.R4 MAIN
= Mélanges sur la métrologie, l'économie politique et l'histoire de l'ancienne Égypte, by E. Revillout. Paris 1895. Within a discursive narrative there are a number of texts given; the following list gives the references to the republished texts. The format of the list is as follows, page number in O.Métrologie followed by the "Old Louvre Inventory number" or other location inventory number. On the other side of the equal sign is the locale of republication. In the case of those texts republished in O.Louvre, the page number reference is given and then the "New Louvre inventory number." There are concordances of these numbering systems in O.Louvre. The other republication citations should be clear.
74 (8460) = O.Louvre 201 (929)
93 (8008) = O.Louvre 164 (274)
98-9 (9152 = O.Louvre 138 (107)
118 (7891bis) = O.Louvre 159-60 (109)
121 (7989) = O.Louvre 247 (671)
121 (7893bis) = O.Louvre 246 (609)
125 (Brit.Mus. 12618) = Rev.Égypt. 4 (1885) 183 (plate 9) (E. Revillout)
147 (9069) = O.Louvre 172 (879)
164-5 (9053) = O.Louvre 143 (393)
166 (9074) = O.Louvre 139-40 (115)
166 (9150) = O.Louvre 143 (538+542)
166 (9069) = O.Louvre 145 (911)
167 (9067) = O.Louvre 144 (910)
168 (9075) = O.Louvre 135 (103)
170 (9051) = O.Tempeleide 69
171 (9072) = O.Tempeleide 103
171-2 (10305) = O.Tempeleide 104
174 (7939bis) = O.Tempeleide 145
175 (9056) = O.Tempeleide 130
176 (9090) = O.Tempeleide 150
177 (9146) = O.Louvre 139 (108)
178 (9877) = O.Louvre 134 (102)
178-9 (9054) = O.Louvre 148
179 (8076) = O.Louvre 147 (1354)
179 (9099) = O.Louvre 136 (104)
179-80 (9071) = O.Louvre 133 (101)
180 (7875) = O.Tempeleide 68
181 (7863) = O.Tempeleide 162A
181 (8116) = O.Tempeleide 162B
186 (8112) = O.Tempeleide 1
189 (Berlin) = O.Tempeleide 133
190 (Brit.Mus. 12609) = O.Tempeleide 97
191 (7871) = O.Louvre 158 (99)
191 (10321) = O.Tempeleide 11
193 (Brit.Mus. 12596) = O.Tempeleide 22
193 (Brit.Mus. 12575) = O.Tempeleide 149
193 (Brit.Mus. 12574) = O.Tempeleide 154
194 (Brit.Mus. 12619) = O.Tempeleide 159
194-5 (81221) = O.Louvre 157 (93)
195 (7925) = O.Louvre 241 (552)
195 (685a) = O.Louvre 168 (314)
196 (7924) = O.Louvre 242 (909)
197 (7598) = O.Louvre 177 (71)
198 (7922) = O.Louvre 240 (151)
198 (7921) = O.Louvre 241 (561)
198 (7923) = O.Louvre 240 (147)
198 (7933) = O.Louvre 239 (145)
198 (8103) = O.Louvre 252 (277)
198 (10311) = O.Louvre 182 (260)
199 (9300) = O.Louvre 259-60 (915)
199 (8100) = Rev.Ég. 6 (1888) 7 (E. Revillout)
200 (Berlin 1552) = Rev.Ég. 6 (1888) 10 (E. Revillout)
200 = Rev.Ég. 6 (1888) 8 (E. Revillout)
200 (8031) = O.Louvre 122-3 (661)
200 (Berlin 76) = Rev.Ég. 6 (1888) 7 (E. Revillout)
200 (Berlin 158) = Rev.Ég. 6 (1888) 11 (E. Revillout)
201 (Berlin 1153) = Rev.Ég. 6 (1888) 11 (E. Revillout)
201 (Brit.Mus. 5762) = Orientalia Suecana 27-28 (1978-79) 25 (S.V. Wangstedt)
202 (Brit.Mus. 14203) = Rev.Ég. 4 (1885) 187 (plate 13) (E. Revillout)
202 (Brit.Mus. 5837) = O.Louvre 64 (Hrbws)
202 (Brit.Mus. 14203) = O.Louvre 64 (P3-di-Hr)
202 (7905) = O.Louvre 64
202 (7264) = O.Louvre 47 (85)
202 (8108) = O.Louvre 88 (10)
203 (Brit.Mus. 5690) = Orientalia Suecana 29 (1980) 13 (S.V. Wangstedt)
203 (Brit.Mus. 5701) = Orientalia Suecana 29 (1980) 17 (S.V. Wangstedt)
203 (Brit.Mus. 5726) = Orientalia Suecana 29 (1980) 9 (S.V. Wangstedt)
206-7 (Brit.Mus. 5785) = Orientalia Suecana 23-24 (1974-75) 12 (S.V. Wangstedt)
209 (Brit.Mus. 5712) Orientalia Suecana 18 (1969) 84-5 (S.V. Wangstedt)
210 (7688) = O.Louvre 245 (564)
213 (9037) = O.Tempeleide 27
214 (8011) = O.Louvre 153 (74)
215 (7904) = O.Louvre 216 (699)
215 (Brit.Mus. 12614) = Orientalia Suecana 18 (1969) 74 (S.V. Wangstedt)
216 (7173) = O.Louvre 212 (76)
216 (7895) = O.Louvre 219 (534)
216 (8030) = O.Louvre 218 (706)
216 (8446) = O.Louvre 256 (668)
225 (7896) = O.Louvre 232-3 (648)
225 (9080) = O.Louvre 227 (700)
226 (7758) = O.Louvre 226-7 (519)
226 (9062) = O.Louvre 225-6 (920)
226 (9064) = O.Louvre 248 (872)
227 (7748) = O.Louvre 232 (602)
227 (7991) = O.Louvre 233 (675)
227 (7949) = O.Louvre 2344 (844)
O.Meyer, see P.Meyer
O.Mich. AS36.M52.S8 v.34 MAIN
= Greek Ostraca in the University of Michigan Collection, Part I, Texts, ed. L. Amundsen. Ann Arbor 1935. (Univ. of Mich. Studies, Humanistic Series 34). Nos. 1-699. [MF1.27]
II, Nos. 700-971, see P.Mich. VI.
III, Nos. 972-1111, see P.Mich. VIII.
IV, Nos. 1112-1144, ed. H.C. Youtie in ZPE 18 (1975) 267-82. Reprinted SB XIV 11499-11531.
O.Mich.Copt. AS36.M52.S8 v.46 MAIN
= Coptic texts in the University of Michigan Collection., ed. W.H. Worrell. Ann Arbor. Pt. IV, Letters and Documents on Ostraca or Fragments of Limestone, pp. 215-51. Nos. 1-28. (University of Michigan Studies, Humanistic Series 46). See also P.Mich.Copt. and O.Mich.Copt.Etmoulon.
O.Mich.Copt.Etmoulon  AS36.M52.S8 v.46 MAIN
= Coptic Texts in the University of Michigan Collection., ed. W.H. Worrell. Ann Arbor. Pt. V. Etmoulon Ostraca, ed. H.C. Youtie and W.H. Worrell, pp. 253-294. Nos. 1-77 (reprinted SBKopt. I 146-222). (University of Michigan, Humanistic Series 46). See also P.Mich.Copt. and O.Mich.Copt.
O.Minor  DT57.E318 v. 21 AH-C
= "Ostraca in Various Minor Collections," in O.Bodl. I (Greek ostraca in the Bodleian Library at Oxford and various other collections=Graeco-Roman memoirs v.21), pp. 174-81.
O.Mon.Phoib. DT73.P56.B3 v.2 NRLF
= Le Monastère de Phoebammon dans la Thébaîde, ed. C. Bachatly. Tome 2: Graffiti, inscriptions et ostraca, ed. R. Rémondon, Yassâ 'Abd al-Masîh, W.C. Till, O.H.E. Khs-Burmester. "Coptic Ostraca", ed. W.C. Till and O.H.E. Khs-Burmester, are found on pp. 103-157, plates 1-13. Nos. 1-125; nos. 1-3 biblical, 4-5 legal, 6-18 letters, 19-125 fragments. No. 40, Greek? with cryptogram? Publications de la Société d'archéologie copte. Rapports de fouilles. Cairo 1965.
O.Muhs

          = The Administration of Egyptian Thebes in the Early Ptolemaic Period, by B.P. Muhs. Dissertation Univ. of
         Pennsylvania, Philadelphia 1996. Publishes 18 Demotic ostraca from the Brooklyn Museum and 47 Demotic ostraca
         from the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago. [UMI, order no. 96-27970]
O.Muzawwaqa fDT57.D471 v.28 MAIN
= "The Demotic Ostraca from Qaret el-Muzawwaqa," ed. M.A. Nur el-Din in Denkmäler der Oase Dachla, aus dem Nachlass von Ahmed Fakhry by J. Osing, M. Moursi, Do. Arnold, O. Neugebauer, R.A. Parker, D. Pingree and M.A. Nur el-Din. Nos. 1-30. (Deutsches Archäologisches Institut. Abt. Kairo. Archäologische Verøöffentlichungen 28). Mainz 1982. [o.e.PvZ]
O.Narm.
= Ostraka greci da Narmuthis (OGN I), ed. R. Pintaudi and P.J. Sijpesteijn. Pisa 1993. Nos. 1-131. (Quaderni di Medinet Madi 2). [o.e. Giardini, Pisa]
O.Narm.Dem. I: DT73.M35.O87 1983 MAIN
= I, Ostraka demotici da Narmuti, ed. E. Bresciani, S. Pernigotti and M.C. Betro. Nos. 1-33 (Quaderni di Medinet Madi 1). Pisa 1983.
= II, Ostraka demotici e ieratici dall' archivio bilingue di Narmuthis, ed. P. Gallo. Nos. 34-99. Pisa 1997. [o.e. Edizione ETS]
O.Oasis DT92.W3 1987 MAIN
= Les Oasis d'Égypte à l'époque grecque, romaine et byzantine d'après les documents grecs, by G. Wagner. Cairo 1987. A study of published and unpublished papyri, ostraca, inscriptions and graffiti referring to the Oases. Edited here are the following ostraca: O.AinLabakha (p. 82), O.Bahria nos. 2-22 (pp. 88-95), O.Sarm. nos. 1-16 (pp. 96-101), O.Dor. nos. 1-5 (pp. 102-103), and O.Bahria div. nos. 1-16 (pp. 104-109). (Institut Français d'Archéologie Orientale du Caire, Bibliothèque d'Étude 100).
O.Ont.Mus. (or O.ROM) PA3339.A4 v.10, 15 AH-C
I, Death and Taxes: Ostraka in the Royal Ontario Museum, ed. A.E. Samuel, W.K. Hastings, A.K. Bowman, R.S. Bagnall. Toronto 1971. (Am.Stud.Pap. X = American studies in papyrology ; 10). Nos. 1-72. There is notice of Demotic at nos. 1, 16, 25 and 46. [o.e. Oxbow]
II, Ostraka in the Royal Ontario Museum II, ed. R.S. Bagnall and A.E. Samuel. Toronto 1976. (Am.Stud.Pap. XV = American studies in papyrology ; 15). Nos. 73-289. No. 73 has Demotic. The inventory list given on pages 104-117 lists many ostraca as non-Greek and others as Demotic or Coptic. [o.e. Oxbow]
O.Oslo
= Ostraca Osloensia, Greek Ostraca in Norwegian Collections, ed. L. Amundsen. Oslo 1933. (Avhandlinger utgitt av Det Norske Videnskaps-Akademi i Oslo, Hist.-Fil. Kl. 1933, No. 2). Nos. 1-28. [oe. UF]
O.Paris, see P.Paris.
O.Petr.  DT57.E318 v.21 AH-C
= "Ostraca in Prof. W.M. Flinders Petrie's Collection at University College, London," in O.Bodl. I = Graeco-Roman memoirs ; 21, pp. 82-152, nos. 1-476. Nos. 36 and 144 contain Demotic. No. 467 = SB Kopt. I 241.
O.Quseir, see P.Quseir.
O.Sarga, see P.Sarga.
O.Stras. PA337l.Al 1923 v. 1 NRLF
= Griechische und griechisch-demotische Ostraka der Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek zu Strassburg im Elsass I, ed. P. Viereck. Berlin 1923. Nos. 1-812, a few are Demotic or bilingual. There is an index to the Demotic material. [MF 1.79]
O.Tebt., Nos. 1-20, see P.Tebt. II.
O.Tebt.Pad. PA3371.A1 1979 v. 1 AH-C
= Ostraka da Tebtynis della Università di Padova I, ed. C. Gallazzi. Milan 1979. Nos. 1-70. [o.e. CG]
O.Tempeleide  DT57.A35 v.6 NRLF
= Die Demotischen Tempeleide, ed. U. Kaplony-Heckel. Nos. 1-118 of which 52 were previously published. There is a catalogue listing of 286 further ostraca of which 7 have been published. (Ägyptologische Abhandlungen ; 6). Wiesbaden 1963.
O.Theb. PJ1675.T45 1913 MAIN
= Theban Ostraca, Part I. Hieratic Texts, ed. A.H. Gardiner. (31 texts on pages 1-16 with an additional text in an appendix on pages 16a-16o); Part II. Demotic Texts. ed. H. Thompson. (44 texts not numbered serially on pages 23-65); Part III. Greek Texts, ed. J.G. Milne. (Nos. 1-146 on pages 71-161 with Demotic in nos. 16, 21-26, 28 and 31); Part IV. Coptic Texts, ed. H. Thompson. (Nos. 1-48 on pages 179-212). London 1913. (Univ. of Toronto Studies, Philological Series I).
O.Vind.Copt.
= Die koptischen Ostraka der Papyrussammlung der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek. (DenkschriftWien 78.1). Vienna 1960. Nos. 1-473.
O.Vleem. PA3301.P34 v. 26 MAIN
= Ostraka Varia. Tax Receipts and Legal Documents on Demotic, Greek and Greek-Demotic Ostraka, Chiefly of the Early Ptolemaic Period, From Various Collections (P.L.Bat. 26), ed. S.P. Vleeming. Leiden/New York/Köln 1994. Nos.1-62, of which 1A, 11A, 12-25, 17-29, 31A contain Greek. (Pap.Lugd.Bat. XXVI). [o.e. EJB]
O.WadiHamm. PA3339.Z45 v. 98 AH-C
= "Nouveaux textes grecs du Ouadi Hammamat," ed. F. Kayser. Nos. 1-60, published with full indices in ZPE 98 (1993) 111-156 and plates III-X.
O.Wängstedt Foreign dissertation 64393
= Ausgewählte demotische Ostraka aus der Sammlung des Victoria-Museums zu Uppsala und der Staatlichen Papyrussammlung zu Berlin, ed. S. Wängstedt. Nos. 1-80. Uppsala 1954.
O.Waqfa DT57.C162 1992 MAIN
= Les Ostraca grecs d'Aïn Waqfa (Oasis de Kharga), ed. H. Cuvigny, A. Hussein and G. Wagner. Cairo 1993. Nos. 1-79. (Documents de Fouilles de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale XXX).
O.Wilb. PA3371.A1 1935 MAIN
= Les Ostraca grecs de la collection Charles-Edwin Wilbour au Musée de Brooklyn, ed. C. Préaux. New York 1935. Nos. 1-78, no. 1 has Demotic. [o.e. FERE; rp. CG]
O.Wilck. (or WO)
= Griechische Ostraka aus Aegypten und Nubien, ed. U. Wilcken. Leipzig-Berlin 1899. 2 vols. Texts, vol. II, nos. 1-1624. There is Demotic noted at nos. 95, 97, 141, 160, 305, 313, 314, 316, 394 and 1384. Reprint Amsterdam 1970 with addenda compiled by P.J. Sijpesteijn. [MF 2.78-79; rp. CG, AMH]
O.Zürich PJ1675.W35 1965 MAIN
Die Demotischen Ostraka der Universtät zu Zürich, ed. S. Wängstedt. Nos. 1-53. (Bibliotheca Ekmania 62). Uppsala 1965.
There are also ostraca in the following editions of papyri: BGU VI, VII, XIV, CPR X, P.Aberd., P.Bad. IV, P.Batav. I, P.Brook., P.Coll.Youtie II, P.David; P.Demotica I, II; P.Fay., P.Genova II, P.Heid. III, P.Hombert, P.Köln II, P.Leid.Inst.; P.Lips., P.Meyer, P.Michael., P.Paris, P.Rein. I, II, P.Sakaon; P.Schutzbriefe;, P.Select, P.Sorb. I,PSI III, V, VIII, XII, P.Tebt. II, , and P. Vars. The numbers of the ostraca are given in the citation of these volumes in Part I. There are also ostraca throughout the volumes of SB.
T.Alb. CN720.T24 v.1-2 NRLF
= Tablettes Albertini, Actes privés de l'époque Vandale, ed. C. Courtois, L. Leschi, C. Perrat and C. Saumagne. Paris 1952. Texts I-XXXIV; separate portfolio of plates.
T.Mom.Louvre DT57.I5.C3 v. 2-5 MAIN
= "Catalogue des étiquettes de momies du Musée du Louvre," ed. F. Baratte and B. Boyaval. Lille 1974-79. (CRIPEL vols. 2-5 = Cahiers de recherches de l'Institut de papyrologie et d'egyptologie de Lille). Pt. 1, nos. 1-259 (vol. 2, 1974) pt. 2, nos. 260-688 (vol. 3, 1975); pt. 3, nos. 689-999 (vol. 4, 1976); pt. 4, nos. 1000-1209 and indices (vol. 5, 1979).
T.Varie CN360.P55 1989 MAIN
= Tavolette lignee e cerate da varie collezioni, ed. R. Pintaudi, P.J. Sijpesteijn et al. Florence 1989. (Pap.Flor. XVIII). Texts nos. 1-81 from six collections, with 94 plates.
T.Vindol. I: DA147.V56.B698 1983 MAIN; Z114.B77 1984 MAIN
= Vindolanda: the Latin Writing Tablets,
I, ed. A.K. Bowman and J.D. Thomas. London 1983. (Britannia Monograph Series, No. 4). Texts nos. 1-48, descripta 49-106, waxed tablets 107-117.
II, ed. A.K. Bowman and J.D. Thomas, with contributions by J.N. Adams. London 1994. Nos. 118-573. [o.e. BMP]
T.Vindon.  DQ851.W62.S745 1996 MAIN
= Die römischen Schreibtafeln von Vindonissa, ed. M.A. Speidel. 1996. (Veröffentlichungen der Gesellschaft Pro Vindonissa 12). Nos. 1-65, descripta nos. 66-90.
III. CORPORA [Back to T.O.C.]
Chrest.Mitt. (or M.Chr.) PA3341.G7 1963 v. 2:1-2 AH-C
= L. Mitteis and U. Wilcken, Grundzüge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde, II Bd. Juristischer Teil, II Hälfte Chrestomathie. Leipzig-Berlin 1912. [MF 2.122-123 (with Grundzüge); rp. GO, all 4 vols.]
Chrest.Wilck. (or W.Chr.) PA3341.G7 1963 v. 1:1-2 AH-C
= L. Mitteis and U. Wilcken, Grundzüge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde, I Bd. Historischer Teil, II Hälfte Chrestomathie. Leipzig-Berlin 1912. [MF 2.120-121 (with Grundzüge); rp. GO, see Chrest.Mitt.]
Ch.L.A. fZ114.C49 v. 1-56, 58 only MAIN
= Chartae Latinae Antiquiores, established by A. Bruckner and R. Marichal. Vols. 1-49, ed. by them and their successors. Basel, Dietikon-Zurich 1954-1998 [o.e. UGV]
I, Switzerland: Basle-St. Gall. nos. 1-108. 1954.
II, Switzerland: St. Gall-Zurich, nos. 109-178. 1956.
III, British Museum, London, nos. 179-223. 1963.
IV, Great Britain, nos. 224-275. 1967.
V, The United States of America I, nos. 276-308. 1975.
VI, The United States of America II, nos. 309-321. (P.Dura). 1975.
VII, The United States of America III, nos. 322-354. (P.Dura). 1975.
VIII, The United States of America IV, nos. 355-356. (P.Dura). 1976.
IX, The United States of America V, nos. 357-395. (P.Dura), 396-406. 1977.
X, Germany I, nos. 407-464. 1979
XI, Germany II, nos. 465-517. 1979.
XII, Germany III, nos. 515-548. 1978.
XIII, France I, nos. 549-571. 1981.
XIV, France II, nos. 572-594. 1982.
XV, France III, nos. 595-618. 1986.
XVI, France IV, nos. 619-638. 1986.
XVII, France V, nos. 651-658. 1984.
XVIII, France VI, nos. 659-669. 1985.
XIX, France VII, nos. 670-691. 1987.
XX, Italy I, nos. 701-712. 1982.
XXI, Italy II, nos. 713-717. 1983.
XXII, Italy III, nos. 718-729. 1983.
XXIII, Italy IV, nos. 730-750. 1985.
XXIV, Italy V, nos. 751-776. 1985.
XXV, Italy VI, nos. 777-798. 1986.
XXVI, Italy VII, 799-813. 1987.
XXVII, Italy VIII, 814-838. 1992.
XXVIII, Italy IX, nos. 839-865. 1988.
XXIX, Italy X, nos. 862-889. 1993. The numbers 862-865 are reused from the preceding volume for different texts.
XXX, Italy XI, nos. 894-914. 1988.
XXXI, Italy XII, nos. 915-936. 1989.
XXXII, Italy XIII, nos. 937-960. 1989.
XXXIII, Italy XIV, nos. 961-984. 1989.
XXXIV, Italy XV, nos. 985-1009. 1989.
XXXV, Italy XVI, nos. 1010-1038. 1990.
XXXVI, Italy XVII, nos. 1039-1068. 1990.
XXXVII, Italy XVIII, nos. 1069-1095. 1990.
XXXVIII, Italy XIX, nos. 1096-1125. 1990.
XXXIX, Italy XX, nos. 1126-1155. 1991.
XL, Italy XXI, nos. 1156-1185. 1991.
XLI, Egypt I, nos. 1186-1206. 1994.
XLII, Egypt II, nos. 1207-1239. 1994.
XLIII, Austria I, nos. 1240-1260. 1995.
XLIV, Austria II, nos. 1261-1316. 1996.
XLV, Austria III, nos. 1317-1359. 1996.
XLVI, Belgium, Greece, Ireland, Israel, Norway, Holland, Republic of Georgia, Spain, nos. 1361-1402. 1995.
XLVII, Addenda, Nos. 1403-1468. 1997.
XLVIII, Corrigenda. 1997
XLIX, Concordanza. 1998
L and following volumes. [N.B. Volume L begins a new series devoted to Latin Charters of the Ninth Century. The goals and methodology differ from those of the first series listed in the volumes above. See the Introduction by editors, G. Cavallo and G. Nicolaj. These volumes are not papyrological in nature and are not listed in the Checklist.]
C.Epist.Lat. PA6089.C83 1992 v. 1-2 MAIN
= Corpus Epistolarum Latinarum, papyris tabulis ostracis servatarum, I Textus, II Commentarius, ed. P. Cugusi. (Pap.Flor. XXIII). Florence 1992. [o.e. LGF]
C.Étiq.Mom.
= Corpus des étiquettes de momies grecques, ed. B. Boyaval. Lille 1976. (Publications de l'Université de Lille III). Nos. 1657 and 2077 were previously unedited.
C.Gloss.Biling.

          = Glossaria bilinguia in papyris et membranis reperta, ed. J. Kramer.
         I, Bonn 1983. (Pap.Texte Abh. XXX). [RH]
         II, Munich-Leipzig 2001. (Archiv Beih. 8). [KGS]
C.Illum.Pap. I
= Illuminierte Papyri, Pergamente und Papiere I, ed. U. Horak. Vienna 1992. (Pegasus Oriens I). Nos. 1, 28, 31, 34, 38, 45, 49, 54, and 59 include Greek documentary texts. [Verlag Holzhausens]
C.Jud.Syr.Eg.
= The Judaean-Syrian-Egyptian Conflict of 103-101 B.C.: a multilingual dossier concerning a "War of Sceptres,", ed. E. van t'Dack, W. Clarysse, G. Cohen, J. Quaegebeur and J.K. Winnicki. Brussels 1989. (Coll.Hellen. I).
C.Ord.Ptol.
= Corpus des Ordonnances des Ptolemées, ed. M.-Th. Lenger. Brussels 1964. (Acad. Roy. de Belgique, Cl. des Lettres, Memoires, coll. in 8 , vol. 57, fasc. 1). 2nd edition, corrected and updated, 1980. (Mémoires LXIV, 2). [o.e. ARB]. See also Corpus des Ordonnances des Ptolémées: Bilan des additions et corrections (1964-1988); Compléments à la bibliographie by M.-Th. Lenger. Brussels 1990. (Pap.Brux. XXIV). [o.e. FERE]
C.Pap.Gr.
= Corpus Papyrorum Graecarum, ed. O. Montevecchi and others.
I, I Contratti di baliatico, ed. M.M. Masciadri and O. Montevecchi. Nos. 1-40 and four appendices. Milan 1984. (Separate volume of plates).
II, Il Controllo della Popolazione nell'Egitto Romano, Pt. 1 Le Denunce di morte, ed. L. Casarico. Nos. 1-82 and two appendices. Azzate 1985. (Separate volume of plates).
C.Pap.Hengstl
= Griechische Papyri aus Ägypten als Zeugnisse des öffentlichen und privaten Lebens, ed. J. Hengstl with G. Hage and H. Kuhnert. Munich 1978. Republication of 161 selected documents with translation and commentary. [o.e. Heimeran]
C.Pap.Jud. DS135.E4.T39 v. 1-3 MAIN
= Corpus Papyrorum Judaicarum. Cambridge, Mass.
I, ed. V.A. Tcherikover. 1957. Nos. 1-141.
II, ed. V.A. Tcherikover and A. Fuks. 1960. Nos. 142-450.
III, ed. V.A. Tcherikover, Fuks and M. Stern. 1964. Nos. 451-520.
C.Pap.Lat. PA3335.C28 v. 1-4 MAIN
= Corpus Papyrorum Latinarum, ed. R. Cavenaile. Wiesbaden 1958. [o.e. OH]
C.Ptol.Sklav. HT1371.S36 1990 v. 1-2 MAIN; HT1371.S357 1990 v. 3 MAIN
= Corpus der ptolemäischen Sklaventexte, ed. R. Scholl. Stuttgart 1990. (Forschungen zur antiken Sklaverei, Beiheft 1). In three parts: I, Nos. 1-114; II, Nos. 115-260; III, Indices.
C.Zen.Palestine DS121.65.D87 1997 MAIN
= Des Grecs en Palestine au IIIe siècle avant Jésus-Christ: Le Dossier syrien des archives de Zénon de Caunos (261-252), ed. X. Durand. Paris 1997. (Cahier de las Revue Biblique 38).
Doc.Eser.Rom. D5.M5.P8 v.6 MAIN
= Documenti per la storia dell'esercito romano in Egitto, ed. S. Daris. Milan 1964. (Pubblicazioni dell'Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, Contributi, Serie Terza, Scienze Storiche IX). [o.e. VP]
Feste D53.A2.T47 v.8
= Feste pubbliche e private nei documenti greci, ed. M. Vandoni. Milan 1964. (Testi e documenti per lo studio dell'antichità, Serie Papyrologica VIII).
Horoscopes

          = Greek Horoscopes, by O. Neugebauer and H.B. Van Hoesen. Philadelphia 1957. (Memoirs of the American
         Philosophical Society 48).
FIRA III JC85.L3.F6 1968 NRLF
= Fontes Iuris Romani Antejustiniani, pars tertia, Negotia, ed. V. Arangio-Ruiz. 2nd ed. Florence 1943. Reprint Florence 1969 with an appendix of material prepared by Arangio-Ruiz before his death.
Jur.Pap. KL4108.M49 1920 MAIN
= Juristische Papyri, ed. P.M. Meyer. Berlin 1920. [MF 2.45; rp. ARES]
New Docs. PA810.N45 v. 1-8 MAIN
= New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity. various editors. North Ryde 1981-. 8 vols. to date.
Oroscopi BF1674.B23 1992 MAIN
= Oroscopi greci. Documentazione papirologica, by D. Baccani. Messina 1992. (Ric.Pap. I).
Pap.Agon. PA3343.F751 1986 MAIN
= Zehn agonistische Papyri, ed. P. Frisch. Cologne/Opladen 1986. (Pap.Colon. XIII). Reeditions of ten papyri: 1 = BGU IV 1074; 2 = BGU IV 1073; 3 = P.Oxy. XXVII 2476; 4 = P.Oxy.Hels. 25; 5 = P.Oxy. XXXI 2610; 6 = P.Lond. III 1178; 7 = Stud.Pal. V 121; 8 = P.Oslo III 85; 9 = P.Coll.Youtie II 69; 10 = P.Oxy. XLIII 3116. [o.e. WDV]
Pap.Arbeits. PA9.E6 v.48 MAIN
= "Die koptischen Arbeitsverträge", by W.C. Till. Eos, 48.1 (1956) 272-329. (Symbolae Raphaeli Taubenschlag dedicatae). Translations and commentary of 60 labor contracts and related texts. (Nos. 7 = CPR IV 156; 9 = CPR IV 157; 20 = CPR IV 162; and 25 = CPR IV 163).
Pap.Bürgsch.Copt.
= "Die koptischen Bürgschaftsurkunden," by W.C. Till. Bull.Soc. Arch.Copt. 14 (1958) 165-226. Translations of 90 guarantees and sureties (nos. 3 and 58 = CPR IV 102 and 84 resp.).
Pap.Choix
= Choix de papyrus grecs: Essai de traitement automatique, ed. J. Bingen, A. Tomsin, A. Bodson, J. Denooz, J.D. Dupont and E. Evrard. Liège 1968. 28 miscellaneous texts revised and republished. (Université de Liège, Laboratoire d'Analyse Statistique des Langues Anciennes).
Pap.Eleph.Eng.
= The Elephantine Papyri in English: Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change, ed. B. Porten with J.J. Farber, C.J. Marten, G. Vittman, L.S.B. MacCoull, and S. Clackson. Leiden 1996. Texts in English translation from various languages: Egyptian Hieratic, nos. A1-10; Aramaic, nos. B1-52; Egyptian Demotic, nos. C1-37; Greek, nos. D1-52; Coptic, nos. E1-20; Arabic, nos. F1-2; Latin, nos. G1-2. (Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui, [DMOA], Studies in Near Eastern Archaeology and Civilization XXII). [o.e. EJB]
Pap.Graec.Mag. BF1591.P7 MAIN
= Papyri Graecae Magicae, ed. K. Preisendanz. 2 vols. Leipzig-Berlin 1928, 1931. Photostatic copies of proofs of an unpublished third volume are to be found in some libraries. A reprint including texts from the projected third vol. with revisions by A. Henrichs was published in 1974. [o.e. KGS] See also The Magical Papyri in Translation, by H.D. Betz (esp. p. xliv), Chicago 1985. See also below Suppl.Mag.
Rom.Mil.Rec. U35.F551 MAIN
= Roman Military Records on Papyrus, ed. R.O. Fink. Cleveland 1971. (American Philological Association Monograph 26). [o.e. Oxbow]
Sel.Pap. PA3611.A948 v. 1-3 AH-C
= Select Papyri. (The Loeb Classical Library). London and Cambridge, Mass.
I, Private Affairs, ed. A.S. Hunt and C.C. Edgar. 1932. Nos. 1-200. [o.e. HUP]
II, Official Documents, ed. A.S. Hunt and C.C. Edgar. 1934. Nos. 201-434. [o.e. HUP]
III, Literary Papyri: Poetry, ed. D.L. Page. 1942. Nos. 1-147. [o.e. HUP]
Shorthand Manuals DT57.E318 v. 24 AH-C
= Greek Shorthand Manuals, ed. H.J.M. Milne. London 1934. (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 24). Includes nos. 1-6 of P.Ant. [o.e. EES]
Suppl.Mag. BF1622.G8.S8 1990 v. 1-2 MAIN
= Supplementum Magicum, ed. with translations and notes by R.W. Daniel and F. Maltomini. (Pap.Colon. 16).
I, Opladen 1990. [o.e. WDV]
II, Opladen 1992. [o.e. WDV]
There are also collections of letters as follows:  The following are other collections of texts with varying degrees of commentary, published for scholarly or pedagogical
           purposes. N. Hohlwein, L'Égypte romaine. Recueil des termes techniques relatifs aux institutions politiques et
           administratives de l'Égypte romaine, suivi d'un choix de textes papyrologiques. Brussels 1912. (Acad. Roy. Belg., Mém.
           Cl. de Lettres, Coll. in 8o, 2 ser. 8). 95 selected documents with short notes are printed on pp. 469-619.

           A. Laudien, Griechische Papyri aus Oxyrhynchus, für den Schulgebrauch ausgewählt. Berlin 1912. Nos. 1-46.

           R. Helbing, Auswahl aus griechischen Papyri. Leipzig 19242. (Sammlung Göschen 625). Nos. 1-23.

           G. Milligan, Selections from the Greek Papyri. Cambridge 19272. Nos. 1-55.

           W. Schubart, Griechische Papyri. Urkunden und Briefe vom 4. Jahrh. v.Chr. bis ins 8. Jahr. n.Chr. Bielefeld-Leipzig
          1927. 1: Text; 2: Kommentar. (Sammlung lateinischer und griechischer Schulausgaben). Nos. 1-70.

           W. Hersey Davis, Greek Papyri of the First Century. New York-London 1933. Nos. 1-21.

            H. Lietzmann, Griechische Papyri. Bonn 19344. (Kleine Texte für Vorlesungen und Übungen 14.) Nos. 1-25.

            E.J. Goodspeed and E.C. Colwell, A Greek Papyrus Reader. Chicago 19362. Nos. 1-82
 

IV. INSTRUMENTA [Back to T.O.C.]
Bibl.Pap.
= Bibliographie Papyrologique: Fichier électronique 1960-1999, under the direction of G. Nachtergael and A. Martin with the assistance of R.S. Bagnall, A. Buchet and P. Heilporn. Available on CD "Subsidia Papyrologica 1.0." Brussels 2000. [o.e. FERE]
BL  PA3303.Z5, v.1-10, BANCROFT
= Berichtigungsliste der Griechischen Papyrusurkunden aus Ägypten.
I, ed. F. Preisigke, Berlin/Leipzig 1922 [WdG];
II, ed. F. Bilabel, in 2 pts. Heidelberg 1929,1933;
III, ed. M. David, B.A. van Groningen, E. Kiessling. Leiden 1958 [o.e. EJB];
IV, idem, Leiden 1964 [o.e. EJB];
V, ed. E. Boswinkel, M. David, B.A. van Groningen, E. Kiessling. Leiden 1969 [o.e. EJB];
VI, ed. E. Boswinkel, P.W. Pestman, H.-A. Rupprecht. Leiden 1976 [o.e. EJB];
VII, ed. E. Boswinkel, W. Clarysse, P.W. Pestman, H.-A. Rupprecht. Leiden 1986 [o.e. EJB];
VIII, ed. P.W. Pestman and H.-A. Rupprecht. Leiden 1992 [o.e. EJB];
IX, ed. P.W. Pestman and H.-A. Rupprecht. Leiden 1995 [o.e. EJB];
X, ed. P.W. Pestman and H.-A. Rupprecht. Leiden 1998 [o.e. EJB].
BL Konkordanz  PA3303.Z5 suppl., BANC
= Konkordanz und Supplement zu Band I-VII, ed. W. Clarysse, R.W. Daniel, F.A.J. Hoogendijk, P. van Minnen. Leuven 1989. [o.e. Peeters]
Checklist  PA3339.A12.C32 2001, AH-C; Z6604.C47 2001, MAIN
= Checklist of Editions of Greek, Latin. Demotic and Coptic Papyri, Ostraca and Tablets, ed. J.F. Oates, W.H. Willis, R.S. Bagnall, K.A. Worp, J.D. Sosin, S.J. Clackson, T.G. Wilfong and A.A. O'Brien. The URL for the Web version is http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html. This version is kept current by J.F. Oates and J.D. Sosin. The last print version is the 4th edition, BASP Suppl. 7 (1992). [o.e. Oxbow]
ChecklistDem.
= Checklist of Demotic Text Editions and Re-editions, by S.P. Vleeming and A.A. den Brinker. Leiden 1993. (Uitgaven van Wege de Stichting "Het Leids Papyrologisch Instituut" 14).
DDBDP
= Duke Data Bank of Documentary Papyri. Recorded on Packard Humanities Institute CD ROM 7 with all material entered to June 1996. On line version at http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/Texts/papyri.html. The DDBDP began as a collaboration of David W. Packard, William H. Willis, and John F. Oates. Data entry from 1982 to 1996 was under the direction of William H. Willis and John F. Oates. Currently John F. Oates and Joshua D. Sosin supervise the DDBDP.

The CD ROM is available from the Packard Humanities Institute, 300 Second St, Suite 200, Los Altos CA 94022.
For the relationship of the DDBDP to the Checklist see the Preface to the fourth edition of the Checklist.
Gesamtverzeichnis
= Heidelberger Gesamtverzeichnis der griechischen Papyrusurkunden aus Ägyptens, directed D. Hagedorn. Available on the World Wide Web at http://www.rzuser.uni-heidelberg.de/~gvz.html. Also available on the CD "Subsidia Papyrologica 1.0." Brussels 2000. [o.e. FERE]
Lex.Äg.Pap.Dem.
= "Papyrus, demotische," Lexikon der Ägyptologie, vol. 4 (1982), coll. 750-898. An extensive list of published Demotic texts compiled by E. Lüddeckens.
LHPC
= The Leuven Homepage of Papyrus Collection World Wide, directed by W. Clarysse, H. Verreth, with H. Proost, I. Uytterhoeven, K. Vandorpe, P. van Minnen. Available on the World Wide Web at http://millenium.arts.kuleuven.ac.be/lhpc.
Pros.Ptol.
= Prosopographia Ptolemaica, ed. W. Peremans aand E. Van 't Dack with additional editors as noted below.
I, L'Administration civile et financière. 1950 (Studia Hellenistica 6).
II, L'Arméde terre et la police. 1952 (Studia Hellenistica 8).
III, Le Clergé, le notariat, les tribunaux. 1950, reprint 1977. (Studia Hellenistica 11).
IV, L'Agriculture et l'élevage. 1959. (Studia Hellenistica 12).
V, Le Commerce et l'industrie. Le Transport sur terre et la flotte. La Domesticité. 1963. (Studia Hellenistica 13).
VI, La Cour, les relations internationales et les possessions extérieures, la vie culturale, ed. L. Mooren, W. Swinnen. 1968. (Studia Hellenistica 17).
VII, Index Nominum, ed. L. De Meulemeester-Swinnen and H. Hauben. 1975. (Studia Hellenistica 20).
VIII, Addenda et Corrigenda aux volumes I et II, ed. L. Mooren and W. Swinnen. 1975. (Studia Hellenistica 21).
IX, Addenda et Corrigenda au volume III, ed. W. Clarysse. 1981. (Studia Hellenistica 25).
Till, Prosopographie  AS142.A75, v.240, MAIN
= Datierung und Prosopographie der koptischen Urkunden aus Theben, ed. W.C. Till. SBWien 240.1 (1954).
Lexica
Calderini, Diz.geogr.  DT45.C32 1966, AH-C; DT45.C3 supple., MAIN
= Dizionario dei nomi geografici e topografici dell'Egitto greco-romano, ed. A. Calderini. I pt. 1. Cairo 1935 [Rp. 1972 CG]; pt. 2, Instituto "Antonio de Nebrija." Madrid 1966; II, ed. S. Daris in 4 pts. Milan 1973-1977; III, idem. in 4 parts. Milan 1978-1983; IV, idem. in 4 pts. Milan 1983-1986; V, idem. Milan 1987. Supplemento 1 (1935-1986), ed. S. Daris. Milan 1988. [o.e. CG]
Chicago Demotic Dictionary
= Chicago Demotic Dictionary Project, an ongoing project. The most recent information can be found on its web site: www-oi.uchicago.edu/OI/PROJ/DEM/Demotic.html.
Crum, Dict.  PJ2181.C7 1929, MAIN
= Coptic Dictionary, ed. W.E. Crum. Oxford 1939. [rp. Sandpiper Books. OUP]
Crum, Compléments  PJ2181.C7 1929, MAIN
= Compléments au dictionnaire copte de Crum, ed. R. Kasser. Cairo 1964. (Institut français d'archéologie orientale. Bibliothèque d'études coptes 7).
Dict.inversé
= Dictionnaire inversé du Copte, ed. M-O. Strasbach and B. Barc. (Cahiers de la bibliothèque copte 7). Louvain 1984.
Dornseiff-Hansen  PA449.D67, AH-C
= Rücklaüfiges Wörterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen, ed. F. Dornseiff and B. Hansen. Berlin 1957. (Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, Phil.-hist. Kl., Berichte über die Verhandlungen 102.4). [AV]
Erichsen, Glossar  PJ14433.E7, MAIN; PJ1433.E7, Bancroft
= Demotisches Glossar, by W. Erichsen. Copenhagen 1954.
Heuser
= Die Personennamen der Kopten, ed. G. Heuser. Leipzig 1929. (Studien zur Epigraphik und Papyruskunde 1.2). Note W. Brunsch, "Index zu Heusers Personennamen der Kopten," Enchoria 12 (1984), 119-153.
Kopt.Handwörterbuch  PJ2181.W46, AH-C
= Koptisches Handwörterbuch, ed. W. Westendorf. Heidelberg 1965-77.
Kretschmer-Locker  PA459.K7 1963, MAIN
= Rücklaüfiges Wörterbuch der griechischen Sprache, ed. P. Kretschmer and E. Locker. 2nd ed. Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, Gottingen 1963. (Supersedes O. Gradenwitz, Heidelberger Konträrindex der griechischen Papyrusurkunden, Weidmann, Berlin 1931).
Lex.Lat.Lehnw.
= Lexicon der lateinischen Lehnwörter in den griechischsprachigen dokumenatarischen Texten Ägyptens mit Berüchsichtigung koptischer Quellen, by I.-M. Cervenka-Ehrenstrasser unter Mitarbeit von J. Diethart. (MPER N.S. XXVII). Currently published are Faszikel 1, alpha (1996) and Faszikel 2, beta-delta (2000). Vienna. [o.e. VBH]
NB  CS2950.P7, AH-C
= Namenbuch enthaltend alle griechischen, lateinischen, ägyptischen, hebräischen, arabischen und sonstigen semitischen und nichtsemitischen Menschennamen, soweit sie in griechischen Urkunden (Papyri, Ostraka, Inschriften, Mumienschildern usw) Ägyptens sich vorfinden, ed. F. Preisigke. Heidelberg 1922.
NB Dem.  PJ1809.L9, MAIN
= Demotisches Namenbuch, currently vol. 1 in 16 Lieferungen issued from 1980 to 1999 covering the entire alphabet. Founded by E. Lüddeckens and edited by him from 1980 to 1993 (Lieferungen 1-12) and by H.J. Thissen from 1993-1999 (Lieferungen 13-16). Wiesbaden [o.e. Dr. Ludwig Reichert Verlag]
Onomasticon  D53.A2.T47, v.16, MAIN
= Onomasticon alterum papyrologicum, Supplemento al Namenbuch di F. Preisigke, ed. D. Foraboschi in 4 pts. Milan 1967-1971. (Testi e Documenti per lo Studio dell'Antichità, 16). [o.e. CG]
Ronchi, Lex.Theon.  D53.A2.T47, v.45, MAIN
= Lexicon theonymon rerumque sacrarum et divinarum ad Aegyptum pertinentium quae in papyris ostracis titulis Graecis Latinisque in Aegypto repertis laudantur. ed. G. Ronchi. Fasc. I-V, Milan 1974-77. (Testi e documenti per lo studio dell'Antichità 45). [o.e. CG]
Ruozzi Sala, Lex.Nom.Sem.  D53.A2.T47, v.46, MAIN
= Lexicon nominum Semiticorum quae in papyris Graecis in Aegypto repertis ab anno 323 a.Ch.n. usque ad annum 70 p.Ch.n. laudata reperiuntur, ed. S.M. Ruozzi Sala. Milan 1974. (Testi e documenti per lo studi dell'Antichità 46). [o.e. CG]
Spoglio  PA3369.D37, AH-C
= Spoglio lessicale papirologico, ed. S. Daris, in 3 vols. Milan 1968. (Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, Istituto di Papirologia).
Timm  BX134.E3.T58 1984, MAIN
= Das christlich-koptische Ägypten in arabischer Zeit. Eine Sammlung christlicher Stätten in Ägypten in arabischer Zeit unter Ausschluss von Alexandria, Kairo, des Apa-Mena-Klosters (Der Abu Mina), der Sketis (Wadi n-Natrun) und der Sinai-Region, ed. S. Timm. 6 volumes. Wiesbaden 1984-1992.
WB  PA3369.P75 1925, suppl. 2 1991 MAIN; PA3369.P74 1924, Bancroft; PA3369.P74 1968,
        MAIN; PA3369.P74 1924, AH-C
= Wörterbuch der griechischen Papyrusurkunden, mit Einschluss der griechischen Inschriften, Aufschriften, Ostraka, Mumienschilder usw. aus Ägypten, ed. F. Preisigke and E. Kiessling. I A-K, 1925; II L-V, 1927; III besondere Wörterliste, 1931; IV A-E in 4 pts. 1944, 1958, 1966, 1971. Berlin. Supplement 1 (1940-1966), ed. E. Kiessling. Amsterdam, pts. 1 and 2 1969, pt. 3 1971. [o.e. AMH] Supplement 2 (1967-1976), ed. H.-A. Rupprecht and A. Jördens. Wiesbaden 1991. [o.e. OH]
Grammars
Bresciani, Nozioni  D53.A2.T47 v.29, MAIN
= Nozioni elementari di grammatica demotica, by E. Bresciani. (Testi e documenti per lo studio dell'antichità 29). Milan 1969.
Brugsch, Gram.  fPJ1135.B78 1855
= Grammaire Démotique. Berlin 1855.
du Bourguet, Gram.
= Grammaire fonctionelle et progressive de l'égyptien démotique, by P. Du Bourguet. Louvain 1976. [o.e. Peeters]
Gignac, Gram.  D53.A2.T47 v.55, MAIN (1976)
= A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods, vol. I Phonology, vol. II Morphology, by F.T. Gignac. Milan 1976, 1981. (Testi e Documenti per lo Studio dell'Antichità, 55, 1-2). [o.e. CG]
Johnson, Gram.
= Thus Wrote 'Onchsheshonqy: an introductory grammar of Demotic, by J.H. Johnson. (The Oriental Institue of the University of Chicago: Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 45). Chicago 1986. 2nd ed. rev. 1991. A 3rd ed. rev. 2000 has been published on the World Wide Web at http://www-oi.uchicago.edu/OI/DEPT/PUB/SRC/SAOC/45/SAOC45_Prelims.pdf.
Johnson, VerbalSystem  DS57.45 no.38, MAIN
= The Demotic Verbal System by J.H. Johnson. (The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago: Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 38) Chicago 1976.
Layton, Coptic Grammar PJ2033.L39 2000, MAIN
= A Coptic Grammar with chrestomathy and glossary. Sahidic dialect, by B. Layton. (Porta Linguarum Orientalium NS 20). Wiesbaden 2000. [o.e. OH]
Lexa, Gram.  fPJ1135.L4, MAIN
= Grammaire démotique, by F. Lexa, in 7 parts. Prague 1949-1951. Privately printed.
Mandilaras, Verb  PA3367.M71, AH-C
= The Verb in the Greek Non-literary Papyri, by B.G. Mandilaras. Athens 1973.
Mayser, Gram.  PA3367.M39, AH-C
= Grammatik der griechischen Papyri aus der Ptolemäerzeit mit Einschluss der gleichzeitigen Ostraka und der in Ägypten verfassten Inschriften, by E. Mayser. Berlin/Leipzig 1923-1936. [o.e. WdG]
I, Laut und Wortlehre, 1906, rp. 1923.
I 1, Einleitung und Lautlehre, 2nd ed. by H. Schmoll. Berlin 1970. [o.e. WdG]
I 2, Laut- und Wortlehre, pt. II Flexionslehre, 2nd ed. 1938.
I 3, Laut- und Wortlehre, pt. III Stammbildung, 2nd ed. [1936]
II 1-2, Satzlehre, Analytischer Teil 1933-1934.
II 3, Satzlehre, Synthetischer Teil 1934.
Palmer, Gram. PA251.P3, MAIN
= A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri, by L.R. Palmer. Vol. I Accidence and Word-formation, pt. 1 The Suffixes (no further parts published). London 1945. [OUP]
Simpson, Gram.
= Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees, by R.S. Simpson. (Griffith Institute Monographs). Oxford 1996 [o.e. Griffith Institute. Ashmolean Museum]
Spiegelberg, Gram.  686.S74d, MAIN
= Demotische Grammatik, by W. Spiegelberg. Heidelberg 1925.
Palaeography
Boswinkel-Sijpesteijn, Tabulae  Z109.T15, v.1, MAIN
= Greek Papyri, Ostraca and Mummy Labels, by E. Boswinkel and P.J. Sijpesteijn. Amsterdam 1968. (Tabulae Palaeographicae, I). [o.e. AMH]
Cavallo-Maehler, GB
= Greek Bookhands of the Early Byzantine Period, A.D. 300 - 800, by G. Cavallo and H. Maehler. London 1987. (Institute of Classical Studies, Bulletin Supplement 47). [o.e. ICS]
Cramer  Z115.X1 C7, MAIN
= Koptische Paläographie. Wiesbaden 1964.
Hyvernat  fZ115.C6.H9 1972, MAIN
= Album de paléographie copte pour servir à l'introduction paléographie des Actes des Martyrs de l'Égypte. 1888. [Reprint OZ 1972]
Roberts, GLH  Z114.R6 1956, AH-C
= Greek Literary Hands, 350 B.C. - A.D. 400, by C.H. Roberts. Oxford 1956. [o.e. OUP]
Schubart, Pal.
= Griechische Palaeographie, by W. Schubart. Munich 1925, rp. 1966. (Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft I.4.1). [o.e. Beck]
Schubart, PGB
= Papyrae graecae Berolinenses, by W. Schubart. Bonn 1911. (Tabulae in Usum Scholarum, 2).
Seider, Pal.Gr.  Z113.8.S4, AH-C
= Paläographie der griechischen Papyri, by R. Seider. Bd. I Urkunden, Bd. II Literarische Papyri, Bd. III Text, pt. 1 Urkundenschrift. Stuttgart 1967, 1970, 1990.
Seider, Pal.Lat.  Z114.S38, MAIN; AH-C
= Paläographie der lateinischen Papyri, by R. Seider. Bd. I Urkunden. Bd. II, 1 Literarische Papyri. Bd. II, 2 Juristische und Christliche Texte. Stuttgart 1972, 1978, 1981.
Stegemann
= Koptische Paläographie, by V. Stegemann. Heidelberg 1936
Turner, GMAW
= Greek Manuscripts of the Ancient World, by E.G. Turner: 2nd ed. rev. and enl. by P.J. Parsons. London 1987. (Institute of Classical Studies, Bulletin Supplement 46). [o.e. ICS]
Handbooks
Copt.Enc.  BX 130.5.C66 1991, MAIN
= The Coptic Encyclopedia, ed. A.S. Atiya. 8 volumes. New York 1991.
Depauw, Companion  PJ1809.D46 1997, MAIN
= A Companion to Demotic Studies, by M. Depauw. (Pap.Brux. 28). Brussels 1997. [o.e. FERE]
Fikhman, Introduction
= Introduction à la papyrologie documentaire (In Russian), by I.F. Fikhman. Moscow 1987.
Grundz.Mitt. (or M.Gr.)  PA3341.G7 1912, Bancroft
= L. Mitteis and U. Wilcken, Grundzüge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde, II Bd. Juristische Teil, I Halfte Grundzüge, by Mitteis. Leipzig/Berlin 1912. [MF 2. 122-123 (with Chrestomathie); rp GO]
Grundz.Wilck. (or W.Gr.) PA3341.G7 1912, Bancroft
= L. Mitteis and U. Wilcken, Grundzüge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde, I Bd. Historische Teil, I Halfte Grundzüge, by Wilcken. Leipzig/Berlin 1912. [MF 2. 120-121 (with Chrestomathie); rp. GO]
Hoffmann, Darstellung  DT61.H5 2000, MAIN
= Ägypten Kultur und Lebenswelt in griechisch-römischer Zeit: Eine Darstellung nach den demotischen Quellen by F. Hoffmann. Berlin 2000. [o.e. AV]
Montevecchi, Pap.
= La Papirologia, by O. Montevecchi. 2nd ed. Milan 1988. [o.e. VP]
Peremans, Vergote, Handboek
= Papyrologisch Handboek, by W. Peremans and J. Vergote. Leuven 1942.
Pestman, Prim2.  Z110.P36.D3813 1994, Bancroft
= The New Papyrological Primer, 2nd ed. rev., by P.W. Pestman. Leiden 1994. [o.e. EJB]
Preisendanz, Papyrusfunde  PA3341.P7 1933, MAIN
= Payrusfunde und Papyrusforschung, by K. Preisendanz. Leipzig 1933.
Rupprecht, Einf.
= Kleine Einführung in die Papyruskunde by H.-A. Rupprecht. Darmstadt 1994.
Schubart, Einf.  PA3341.S3 1918, Bancroft
= Einführung in die Papyruskunde, by W. Schubart. Berlin 1918.
Turner, GP  Z113.8.T86 1980, AH-C
= Greek Papyri, an Introduction, by E.G. Turner. rev. ed. Oxford 1980. [o.e. OUP]
V. SERIES [Back to T.O.C.]
Aegypt.Trev.
= Aegyptiaca Treverensia. Trierer Studien zum griechisch-römischen Ägypten. Mainz 1981-. [o.e. PvZ]
I, Alexandrien. Kulturbegegnungen dreier Jahrtausende im Schmelztiegel einer mediterranen Grossstadt, by N. Hinske. 1981. [o.e. PvZ]
II, Das römisch-byzantinische Ägypten. Akten des internationalen Symposions 26.-30. September 1978 in Trier. 1984. [o.e. PvZ]
III, Corpus of Mosaics from Egypt I, by W.A. Daszewski. 1985. [o.e. PvZ]
IV, see P.Neph.
V, not yet published.
VI, Der Sarg der Teüris, eine Studie zum Totenglauben im römischen Ägypten, by D. Kurth. 1990. [o.e. PvZ]
VII, Aspekte spätägyptischer Kultur: Festschrift für Erich Winter zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. M. Minas and J. Zeidler. 1994. [o.e. PvZ]
VIII, Untersuchungen zur Chronologie und Komposition des Alexandermosaiks auf antiquarischer Grundlage, by M. Pfrommer. Mainz 1998. [o.e.PvZ]
Am.Stud.Pap.
= American Studies in Papyrology. New Haven, Toronto, Las Palmas, Missoula, Chico, Decatur, Atlanta 1966- . (American Society of Papyrologists).
I, Essays in Honor of C. Bradford Welles, ed. A.E. Samuel. 1966. [o.e. Oxbow]
II, see P.Yale I.
III, Inventory of Compulsory Services in Ptolemaic and Roman Egypt, by N. Lewis. 1968. [o.p.] See now N. Lewis, The Compulsory Public Services of Roman Egypt. Florence 1982. (Pap.Flor. XI).
IV, The Taxes in Grain in Ptolemaic Egypt: Granary Receipts from Diospolis Magna, 164-88 B.C., by Z.M. Packman. 1968. [o.e. Oxbow]
V, Euripides Papyri I, Texts from Oxyrhynchus, by B.E. Donovan. 1969. [o.e. Oxbow]
VI, see P.Mich. X.
VII, Proceedings of the Twelfth International Congress of Papyrology, Ann Arbor, Michigan, 12-17 August 1968, ed. D.H. Samuel. 1970. [o.p.]
VIII, The Ptolemaic and Roman Idios Logos, by P.R. Swarney. 1970. [o.p.]
IX, see P.Mich. XI.
X, see O.Ont.Mus. I.
XI, The Town Councils of Roman Egypt, by A.K. Bowman. 1971. [o.p.]
XII, The Four Greek Hymns of Isidorus and the Cult of Isis, by V.F. Vanderlip. 1972. [o.e. Oxbow]
XIII, Greek Terms for Roman Institutions: A Lexicon and Analysis, by H.J. Mason. 1974. [o.e. Oxbow]
XIV, see P.Mich. XII.
XV, see O.Ont.Mus. II.
XVI, Chester Beatty Biblical Papyri IV and V, by A. Pietersma. 1977. [o.e. Oxbow]
XVII, see P.Wash.Univ. I.
XVIII, Imperial Estates in Egypt, by G.M. Parassoglou. 1978. [o.e. AMH]
XIX, Status Declarations in Roman Egypt, by C.A. Nelson. 1978. [o.e. AMH]
XX, see P.Col. VII.
XXI, Le Nome Hermopolite: toponymes et sites, by M. Drew-Bear. 1979. [o.e. Oxbow]
XXII, see P.Mich. XIV.
XXIII, Proceedings of the Sixteenth International Congress of Papyrology, ed. R.S. Bagnall, G.M. Browne, A.E. Hanson and L. Koenen. 1981. [o.e. Oxbow]
XXIV, see P.Yale II.
XXV, Register of Oxyrhynchites, 30 B.C.-A.D. 96, by B.W. Jones and J.E.G. Whitehorne. 1983. [o.e. Oxbow]
XXVI, Saite and Persian Demotic Cattle Documents, A Study in Legal Forms and Principles in Ancient Egypt, by E. Cruz-Uribe. 1985. [o.e. Oxbow]
XXVII, Grundlagen des koptischen Satzbaus, by H.J. Polotsky. (Half-title misnumbered 28, corrected on title-page verso). 1987. [o.e. Oxbow]
XXVIII, see P.Col. VIII.
XXIX, Grundlagen des koptischen Satzbaus, zweite Hälfte, by H.J. Polotsky. 1990. [o.e. Oxbow]
XXX, see P.Mich. XVI.
XXXI, Ptocheia or Odysseus in Disguise at Troy (P.Koln 245), by M.G. Parca. 1991. [o.e. Oxbow]
XXXII, see P.Sorb. II.
XXXIII, On Government and Law in Roman Egypt. Collected Papers of Naphtali Lewis. 1995. [o.e. Oxbow]
XXXIV, see P.Col. X.
XXXV, see P.Mich. XVII.
XXXVI, Writing, Teachers, and Students in Graeco-Roman Egypt, by R. Cribiore. 1996. [o.e. Oxbow]
XXXVII, The Herakleopolite Nome, by M.R. Falivene. 1998 [o.e. Oxbow]
XXXVIII, see P.Col. XI.
XXXIX, see P.Col IX.
Archiv Beih.
= Archiv für Papyrusforschung und verwandte Gebiete. Beiheften.
1, Studien zur Geschichte des Römischen Kolonates. by M. Rostowzew. Leipzig and Berlin 1910.
2, Untersuchungen zur Chronologie der ersten Ptolemäer auf Grund der Papyri, by E. Meyer. Leipzig and Berline 1925.
3, Aketen des 21. Internationalen Papyrologendongresses. Berlin, 13.-19. 8. 1995 (2 vols.), ed. B. Kramer, W. Luppe, H. Maehler, G. Poethke. Stuttgart and Leipzig 1997.
4, see P.Hamb. IV.
5, Topographie und Geschichte der Region am ersten Nilkatarakt in griechisch-röischer Zeit. by J. Locher. Stuttgart and Leipzig 1999.
BASP Suppl.
= Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists: Supplements. Published irregularly by the Society, 1973- . [o.e. Oxbow]
1, Checklist of Editions of Greek Papyri and Ostraca, 2nd ed., by J.F. Oates, R.S. Bagnall, W.H. Willis. 1978.
2, Regnal Formulas in Byzantine Egypt, by R.S. Bagnall, K.A. Worp. 1979.
3, Abbreviations in Greek Literary Papyri and Ostraca, by K. McNamee. 1981.
4, Checklist of Editions of Greek Papyri and Ostraca, 3rd ed., by J.F. Oates, R.S. Bagnall, W.H. Willis, K.A. Worp. 1985.
5, Currency and Inflation in Fourth Century Egypt, by R.S. Bagnall. 1985.
6, The Production and Use of Vegetable Oils in Ptolemaic Egypt, by D.B. Sandy. 1989.
7, Checklist of Editions of Greek and Latin Papyri, Ostraca and Tablets, 4th ed., by J.F. Oates, R.S. Bagnall, W.H. Willis and K.A. Worp. 1992.
8, The Ptolemaic Basilikos Grammateus, by J.F. Oates. 1995.
Coll.Hellen.
= Collectanea Hellenistica. Brussels 1989-. (Koninklijke Academie voor Wetenschappen, Letteren en Schone Kunsten van Belgie, Klassieke Studies, Hellenisme). [o.e. ARB]
I, seeC.Jud.Syr.Eg. (III Corpora).
II, see P.Petr.2
CRIPEL
= Cahiers de Recherches de l'Institut de Papyrologie et d'Égyptologie de Lille. Lille and Paris 1973- .
I, Études sur l'Égypte et le Soudan anciens. Lille and Paris (Éditions Universitaires) 1973.
II, idem. 1974.
III, idem. 1975.
IV, idem. Lille (Publications de l'Université de Lille III) n.d. (1976).
V, idem. n.d. (1979).
VI, idem. Lille (Presses Universitaires de Lille) 1981.
VII, Sociétés urbaines en Égypte et au Soudan. Lille (Presses Universitaires de Lille) 1985.
VIII, idem. 1986.
IX, idem. 1987.
X, idem. 1988.
XI, idem. Lille (Institut de Papyrologie et d'Égyptologie, Université Charles de Gaulle, Lille III) 1989.
XII, idem. 1990.
XIII, idem. 1991 (Mélanges Jacques Jean Clère).
XIV, Sociétés urbaines en Égypte et au Soudan. 1992.
XV, idem. 1993.
XVI, idem. 1994.
XVII, Actes de la VIIIe conférence internationale des études Nubiennes. (Université Charles de Gaulle, Lille III) 1995.
XVII 2, Actes de la VIIIe conférence internationale des études Nubiennes. (Université Charles de Gaulle, Lille III) 1997.
XVIII, Sociétés urbaines en Égypte et au Soudan. 1996.
XIX, Sociétés urbaines en Égypte et au Soudan. 1998.
XX, Sociétés urbaines en Égypte et au Soudan. 1999.
Dem.Stud.
= Demotische Studien. Leipzig 1901- 1929; Sommerhausen 1988-.
I, Aegyptische und griechische Eigennamen aus Mumienetiketten der römischen Kaiserzeit, by W. Spiegelberg. Leipzig 1901. [Rp. CG]
II, See P.Eleph.Dem.
III, Der Sagenkreis des Königs Petubastis nach dem Strassburger demotischen Papyrus sowie den Wiener und Pariser Bruchstücken, ed. W. Spiegelberg. Leipzig 1910. [Rp. CG]
IV, Das demotische Totenbuch der Pariser Nationalbibliothek (Papyrus des Pamonthes), ed. F. Lexa. Leipzig 1910. [Rp. CG]
V, Demotische Texte auf Krügen, ed. W. Spiegelberg. Leipzig 1912. [Rp. CG]
VI, Die beiden Totenpapyrus Rhind des Museums zu Edinburg, ed. G. Möller. Leipzig 1911. [Rp. CG]
VII, see P.Chronik.
VIII, see P.Zen.Dem.
IX, Le Mythe de l'oeil du soleil, ed. F. de Cenival. Sommerhausen 1988. [o.e. Gisela Zauzich Verlag]
X, Die demotischen Graffiti von Medinet Habu, ed. H.J. Thissen. Sommerhausen 1989. [o.e. Gisela Zauzich Verlag]
XI, Der Verkommene Harfenspieler, ed. H.J. Thissen. Sommerhuasen 1992. [o.e. Gisela Zauzich Verlag]
XII, see P.Hausw.
Estud.Pap.
= Estudis de Papirologia i Filologia Biblica. Barcelona 1991-. [Seminari de Papirologia, Institut de Teologia Fonamental]
1, The Funerary Papyrus Palau Rib. inv. nr. 450, ed. C. Sturtewagen. 1991.
2, Il lessico latino nel greco d'Egitto, 2nd ed., by S. Daris. 1991.
3, Papiros literarios griegos del Fondo Palau-Ribes, ed. J. O'Callaghan. 1993.
4, see P.PalauRib.
Graeco-Roman Memoirs, Egypt Exploration Society. London, 1898- .
1, see P.Oxy. I.
2, see P.Oxy. II.
3, see P.Fay.
4, see P.Tebt. I.
5, see P.Oxy. III.
6, see P.Oxy. IV.
7, see P.Hib. I.
8, see P.Oxy. V.
9, see P.Oxy. VI.
10, see P.Oxy. VII.
11, see P.Oxy. VIII.
12, see P.Oxy. IX.
13, see P.Oxy. X.
14, see P.Oxy. XI.
15, see P.Oxy. XII.
16, see P.Oxy. XIII.
17, see P.Oxy. XIV.
18, see P.Oxy. XV.
19, see P.Oxy. XVI.
20, see P.Oxy. XVII.
21, see O.Bodl. I.
22, Two Theocritus Papyri, ed. A.S. Hunt and J. Johnson. 1930.
23, see P.Tebt. III, Part I.
24, Greek Shorthand Manuals, (III Corpora).
25, see P.Tebt. III, Part II.
26, see P.Oxy. XVIII.
27, see P.Oxy. XIX.
28, see P.Ant. I.
29, see P.Oxy. XX.
30, see P.Oxy. XXI.
31, see P.Oxy. XXII.
32, see P.Hib. II.
33, see O.Bodl. II.
34, see P.Oxy. XXIII.
35, see P.Oxy. XXIV.
36, see P.Oxy. XXV.
37, see P.Ant. II.
38, see P.Oxy. XXVI.
39, see P.Oxy. XXVII.
40, see P.Oxy. XXVIII.
41, see P.Oxy. XXIX.
42, see P.Herm.
43, see O.Bodl. III, Indexes.
44, see P.Oxy. XXX.
45, see P.Oxy. XXXI.
46, see P.Oxy. XXXII.
47, see P.Ant. III.
48, see P.Oxy. XXXIII.
49, see P.Oxy. XXXIV.
50, see P.Oxy. XXXV.
51, see P.Oxy. XXXVI.
52, see P.Tebt. II, reprint 1970.
53, see P.Oxy. XXXVII.
54, see P.Oxy. XXXVIII.
55, see P.Oxy. XXXIX.
56, see P.Oxy. XL.
57, see P.Oxy. XLI.
58, see P.Oxy. XLII.
59, Location-List of the Oxyrhynchus Papyri, by R.A. Coles. 1974.
60, see P.Oxy. XLIII.
61, see Sec. VII, Proceedings, no. XIV.
62, see P.Oxy. XLIV.
63, see P.Oxy. XLV.
64, see P.Tebt. IV.
65, see P.Oxy. XLVI.
66, see P.Oxy. XLVII.
67, see P.Oxy. XLVIII.
68, see P.Turner.
69, see P.Oxy. XLIX.
70, see P.Oxy. L.
71, see P.Oxy. LI.
72, see P.Oxy. LII.
73, see P.Oxy. LIII.
74, see P.Oxy. LIV.
75, see P.Oxy. LV.
76, see P.Oxy. LVI.
77, see P.Oxy. LVII.
78, see P.Oxy. LVIII.
79, see P.Oxy. LIX.
80, see P.Oxy. LX.
81, see P.Oxy. LXI.
82, see P.Oxy. LXII.
83, see P.Oxy. LXIII.
84, see P.Oxy. LXIV.
85, see P.Oxy. LXV.
86, see P.Oxy. LXVI.
Kurzberichte
= Kurzberichte aus den Papyrussammlungen: Universitätsbibliothek Giessen
I, Bericht über den VII. Internationalen Kongress für Papyrologie im Hinblick auf die Giessener Papyrussammlungen. By H.G. Gundel. 1956. Reprint 1968.
II, Die Giessener Papyrussammlungen. Überblick und Bibliographie, by H.G. Gundel. 1956. Reprint 1966.
III, Vorbemerkungen zum Inventar der Papyri bibliothecae universitatis Gissensis, by H.G. Gundel. 1956. 2nd edition 1968 = Kurzbericht 27.
IV, Die Rückf ührung Giessener Papyri aus Amerika, by H.G. Gundel. 1958. 2nd edition 1971.
V, Vorbemerkungen zum Inventar der Papyri Iandanae, by H.G. Gundel. 1958. Second edition, Kurzberichte 29, 1971.
VI, Vorbemerkungen zum Inventar der papyri Gissenses. by H.G. Gundel. 1958. Second edition Kruzberichte 32, 1975.
VII Vorbemerkungen zum Inventar der Ostraca Gissensia, with the collaboration of Fritz Heichelheim, by H.G. Gundel. 1959. Second expanded edition 1971.
VIII Giessener Papyrussammlungen im neuen Raum, by H.G. Gundel. 1959. Second edition 1976.
IX, Von der Arbeit an den Giessener Papyrussammlungen, by H.G. Gundel. 1960.
X, Antiker Kaufvertrag auf einer Wachstafel aus Ravenna, by H.G. Gundel. 1960.
XI, Das Inventar der Giessener Papyrussammlungen - Neues über die Bestände, by H.G. Gundel. 1961.
XII, Die literarischen Papyri in der Giessener Universitätsbibliothek, by H.G. Gundel. 1962. Second expanded edition in Kurzbericht 39, 1977.
XIII, Das kolorierte Giessener Papyrusfragment. P.Giss.Inv.Nr 1080, by H.G. Gundel and J.M.A. Janssen. 1962.
XIV, Antike Papyri in Giessen. Proben aus den Papyrussammlungen der Universitätsbibliothek, by H.G. Gundel. 1963
XV, Probleme der Papyrus-Konservierung in den Giessener Papyrussammlungen, by H.G. Gundel. 1963
XVI, Das Giessener Fragment einer demotischen Zivilprozessordnung. (P.bibl.univ.Giss.inv.Nr 101), by Erwin Seidl. 1963.
XVII, Giessener Papyrologen im Briefwechsel mit H. Ibscher. Neue Materialien zur Geschichte der Giessener Papyrussammlungen zwischen 1927 und 1945, by H.G. Gundel. 1964.
XVIII, Die Giessener Zenonpapyri (P.Iand.). Zwischenbericht über ihre Bearbeitung, by Fritz Uebel. 1964.
XIX, Das Giessener veterinärmedizinische Rezept aus der Antike. (P.Iand.86), by H.G. Gundel. 1965.
XX, Un compte de foin du 6e siècle. Le P.Iand.inv.653, by Tony Reekmans. 1965
XXI, Les archives du stratège Apollonios et les P.Gissenses inédits, by Jacques Schwartz. 1965.
XXII, Zur Constitutio Antoniniana. (Pap.Giss.40 I). 1. "Una nueva hipotesis sobre P.Giss.40 I". by Alvaro d'Ors. 2. "Papyrologisches zur Constitutio Antoniniana," by H.G. Gundel. 1966. 2nd edition 1973.
XXIII, The Giessen Coptic Texts, by Ronald J. Williams. 1966.
XXIV, Aus dem Briefwechsel mit Giessener Papyrologen. Weitere Materialien zur Geschichte der Giessener Papyrussammlungen zwischen 1926 und 1945, by Fritz M. Heichelheim und H.G. Gundel. 1967. 2nd edition 1977.
XXV, Papyrus Iandana 68b. Eine paläographische Studie, by Jan-Olof Tjäder. 1967. 2nd edition 1977.
XXVI, Weitere griechische Texte aus Giessen. Ein Bericht über die Zussamenarbeit Giessen - Leiden. 1960-1967, by E. Boswinkel. 1968.
XXVII, Papyri bibliothecae universitatis Gissensis. Eine Einführung, by H.G. Gundel. 1968.
XXVIII, Literarische und experimentelle technologische Studien über Wachsbeschreibstoffe unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Giessener Wachsschreibtafeln. by R. Büll. 1969.
XXIX, Papyri Iandanae. Eine Einführung. 2nd updated edition of Kurzberichte V (1957), by H.G. Gundel. 1971.
XXX, Ausgewählte Giessener Papyri. Ein Katalog, by H.G. Gundel. 1971.
XXXI, Giessener papyri 1971, by O. Gärtner und H.G. Gundel. 1972.
XXXII, Papyri Gissenses. Eine Einführung. 2nd new and expanded edition of Kurzbericht VI (1958), by H.G. Gundel. 1975.
XXXIII, Zur Paläographie des Giessener Ciceropapyrus (P.Iand.90 Inv.210), by Richard Seider. 1975.
XXXIV, Trajans Vergottung (P.Giss.3), by Willem den Boer. 1975.
XXXV, Indices zu den Papyri bibliothecae universitatis Giessensis. (P.bibl.univ.Giss.), by K.A. Worp. 1975.
XXXVI, Die Entzifferung griechischer Tachygraphie auf Papyri und Wachstafeln mit Bemerkungen zu den Giessener tachygraphischen Fragmenten sowie zur Geschichte der Tachgraphie und zur Frage der Priorität ihrer Erfindung, by Herbert Boge. 1976.
XXXVII, Neues aus unveröffentlichen Giessener Papyri, by P.J. Sijpesteijn. 1976..
XXXVIII, Vom Graecus und seinen Aufgaben nach den alten Giessener Universitätsstatuten, by H.G. Gundel. 1977.
XXXIX, Katalog der literarischen Papyri in der Giessener Universitätsbibliothek, by H.G. Gundel. 2nd expanded edition of Kurzbericht XII (1966). 1977.
XL, Papyrustexte als Geschichtsquellen. Schriftträger und Schriften im Altertum - Sammlungen und Fragmente heute, by H.G. Gundel. 1980.
XLI, Editionen Giessener Papyri nach 1945. Katalog und Bibliographie, by H.G. Gundel. 1984.
XLII, Die Giessener hieroglyphischen und demotischen Texte, by U. Kaplony-Heckel. 1986.
XLIII, Die Unschuldserklärungen und Beichten im ägyptischen Totenbuch, in der römischen Elegie und im antiken Roman, by R. Merkelbach. 1987.
MPER
= Mittheilungen aus der Sammlung der Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer, ed. J. Karabacek. Vienna. A publication of various articles, some concerned with Greek papyri. [MF 2.40-44]
I, 1887.
II-III, 1887.
IV, 1888.
V, 1892.
VI, 1897.
MPER N.S.
= Mitteilungen aus der Papyrussammlung der österreichischen Nationalbibliothek in Wien, Neue Serie.
I, Griechische literarische Papyri I, ed. H. Gerstinger, H. Oellacher, K. Vogel. Vienna 1932. [MF 2.82]
II, Koptische Pergamente theologischen Inhalts, ed. W. Till. Vienna 1934. [MF 2.83]
III, Griechische literarische Papyri II, ed. H. Oellacher, with an index to Pts. I and II by H. Gerstinger and P. Sanz. Vienna 1939. [MF 2.84]
IV, Griechische literarische Papyri christlichen Inhaltes I (Biblica, Väterschriften und Verwandtes), ed. P. Sanz. Vienna 1946. [o.e. RHR]
V, Akten des VIII. Internationalen Kongresses fur Papyrologie, Wien 1955. Vienna 1956. [o.e. RHR]
VI, Aegypter und Amazonen (Pap.dem.Vindob. 6165 und 6165A), ed. A. Volten. Vienna 1962. [o.e. ÖNB]
VII, Aus der Vorgeschichte der Papyrussammlung der Oesterreichischen Nationalbibliothek (Letters of T. Graf, J. von Karabacek, Erzherzog Rainer and others), ed. H. Hunger. Vienna 1962. [o.e. ÖNB]
VIII, Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros (Papyrus Krall), ed. E. Bresciani. Vienna 1964. [o.e. ÖNB]
IX, Koptische Papyri theologischen Inhalts, ed. T. Orlandi. Vienna 1974. [o.e. ÖNB]
X, From the Contents of the Libraries of the Suchos Temples in the Fayum, Part I: A medical Book from Crocodilopolis, P.Vindob. D. 6257, ed. E.A.E. Reymond. Vienna 1976. [o.e. ÖNB]
XI, From the Contents of the Libraries of the Suchos Temples in the Fayum, Part II: From Ancient Egyptian Hermetic Writings, ed. E.A.E. Reymond. Vienna 1977. [o.e. ÖNB]
XII, Prosopographia Arsinoitica I, S.VI-VIII, by J.M. Diethart. Vienna 1980. [o.e. ÖNB]
XIII, Medizinische Rezepte und Verwandtes, ed. H. Harrauer and P.J. Sijpesteijn. Vienna 1981. [o.e. ÖNB]
XIV, Koranfragmente auf Pergament aus der Papyrussammlung der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek, ed. H. Loebenstein. Vienna 1982. [o.e. ÖNB]
XV, see P.Rain.Unterricht.
XVI, Notarsunterschriften im Byzantinischen Ägypten, by J.M. Diethart and K.A. Worp. Vienna 1986. Separate volume of plates. [o.e. ÖNB]
XVII, Griechische literarische Papyri christlichen Inhaltes II, ed. K. Treu and J. Diethart. Vienna 1993. [o.e. ÖNB]
XVIII, see P.Rain.UnterrichtCopt.
XIX, Bericht uber das 1. Wiener Symposion fur Papyrusrestaurierung, ed. H. Harrauer. Vienna 1985. [o.e. ÖNB]
XX, Das Amt des apaitetes in Agypten, by B. Palme. Vienna 1989. [o.e. ÖNB]
XXI, Coptic Theological Papyri II, Edition, Commentary, Translation, with an appendix: The Docetic Jesus, by I. Gardner. Vienna 1988. Separate volume of plates. [o.e. ÖNB]
XXII, Coptic Manuscripts from the White Monastery: Works of Shenute, ed. D.W. Young. Vienna 1993. Separate volume of plates. [o.e. ÖNB]
XXIII, Koptisches Sammelbuch I, ed. M.R.M. Hasitzka. Vienna 1993. [ÖNB]
XXIV, not yet published.
XXV, Der Lebenskreis der Kopten: Dokumente, Textilien, Funde, Ausgrabungen, curated by H. Buschhausen, U. Horak and H. Harrauer. Vienna 1995. (Katalog zur Ausstellung im Prunksaal der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek). [o.e. ÖNB]
XXVI, not yet published.
XXVII, see Lex.Lat.Lehn (IV, Instrumenta).
Münch.Beitr.
= Münchener Beiträge zur Papyrusforschung und antiken Rechtgeschichte. Munich 1915-. (C.H. Beck). All volumes in print unless noted O.P.
1, Papyrologische Studien zum byzantinischen Urkundenwesen im Anschluß an P.Heidelberg 311, by E. von Druffel. 1915. 2nd ed. 1970.
2, Ägyptisches Vereinswesen zur Zeit der Ptolemäer und Römer. Teil 1: Die Vereinsarten. Teil 2: Vereinswesen und Vereinsrecht, by M. San Nicolò. 1915. Both volumes 2nd ed. 1972. with Nachträgen by Johannes Herrmann.
3, Frühchristliche Vorbereitungsgebete zur Taufe (Papyr. Berol. 13415), by T. Schermann. 1917. [o.p.]
4, Die Schlußklauseln der altbabylonischen Kauf- und Tauschverträge, by M. San Nicolò. 1922. 2nd ed. 1974.
5, Das Asylwesen Ägyptens in der Ptolemäerzeit und die spätere Entwicklung, eine Einfuhrung in das Rechtsleben Ägyptens besonders der Ptolemäerzeit, by F. von Woess. 1923.
6, Untersuchungen über das Urkundenwesen und den Publizitätsschutz im römischen Ägypten, by F. von Woess. 1924.
7, Die Landwirtschaft im hellenistischen Ägypten, by M. Schnebel. 1925.
8, Die Streitbeendigung durch Urteil, Schiedspruch und Vergleich nach Griechischem Rechte, by A. Steinwenter. 1925. 2nd ed. 1971.
9, Totenteil und Seelgerät im griechischen Recht, by F.E. Bruck. 1926. 2nd ed. 1976.
10, Der römische Ritterstand: Ein Beitrag zur Sozial- und Personengeschichte des römischen Reiches, by A. Stein. 1927.
11, Der heutige Stand der römischen Rechtswissenschaft, by L. Wenger. 1926. 2nd ed. 1970.
12, Beiträge zur Geschichte der Bergbaurechts, by E. Schönbauer. 1929.
13, Die makedonische Heeresversammlung: ein Beitrag zum antiken Staatsrecht, by F. Granier. 1931.
14, Platons Gesetze und das griechische Familienrecht; Eine rechtsvergleichende Untersuchung, by W. Becker. 1932.
15, Untersuchungen zum gräko-ägyptischen Obligationenrecht: Modalitäten der Leistung im Rechte der Papyri, by F. Weber. 1932.
16, Restituere als Prozeßgegenstand: Die Wirkungen der litis contestatio auf den Leistungsgegenstand im römischen Recht, by M. Kaser. 1932. 2nd ed. 1968.
17, Der Eid im römisch-ägyptischen Provinzialrecht. Teil 1. Die Zeit von der Eroberung Ägyptens bis zum Beginn der Regierung Diokletians, by E. Seidl. 1933.
18, Das Prozeßzeugnis im Rechte der graeco-ägyptischen Papyri, by W. Hellebrand. 1934.
19, Papyri und Altertumswissenschaft: Vorträge des 3. Internationalen Papyrologentages in München vom 4. bis 7. September 1933. 1934.
20, Die Ehe im alten Griechenland, by W. Erdmann. 1934.
21, Zur Rechtsprechung im Principat des Augustus: Historische Beiträge, by H. Volkmann. 1935. 2nd ed. 1969.
22, Die Sondergerichtsbarkeit im griechischen Recht Ägyptens: mit rechtsvergleichenden Ausblicken, by E. Berneker. 1935.
23, Quanti ea res est: Studien zur Methode der Litisästimation im klassischen römischen Recht, by M. Kaser. 1935.
24, Der Eid im römisch-ägyptischen Provinzialrecht. Teil 2. Die Zeit vom Beginn der Regierung Diokletians bis zur Eroberung Ägyptens durch die Araber, by E. Seidl. 1935.
25, Zur frühvenetianischen Collegantia, by S. Condanari-Michler. 1937.
26, Der Strategie in der hellenistischen Zeit: Ein Beitrag zum antiken Staatsrecht, by H. Bengtson. Band 1. 1937. 2nd ed. 1964.
27, Demotische Urkundenlehre nach den frühptolemäischen Texten, by E. Seidl. 1937.
28, Voruntersuchungen zu einer Grammatik der Papyri der nachchristlichen Zeit, by S. Kapsomenakis. 1938.
29, Perduellio, eine Studie zu ihrer begrifflichen Abgrenzung im römischen Strafrecht bis zum Ausgang der Republik, by C.H. Brecht. 1938.
30, Untersuchungen zur Tiermiete und Viehpacht im Altertum, by S. von Bolla. 1941. 2nd ed. 1969.
31, Zur Frage der Publikation im römischen Recht: mit Ausblicken in das altgriechische und ptolemäische Rechtsgebiet, by F. von Schwind. 1940. 2nd ed. 1973.
32, Der Strategie in der hellenistischen Zeit: Ein Beitrag zum antiken Staatsrecht. Band 2, by H. Bengston. 1944. 2nd ed. 1964.
33, Der doppelte Ursprung der Mancipitio: Ein Beitrag zur Erforschung des frührömischen Rechtes unter Mitberücksichtigung des nexum, by K.F. Thormann. 1943. 2nd ed. 1969.
34, Festschrift für Leopold Wenger zu seinem 70. Geburtstag von Freunden, Fachgenossen und Schülern. Band 1. 1944.
35, Festschrift für Leopold Wenger zu seinem 70. Geburtstag von Freunden, Fachgenossen und Schülern. Band 2. 1945.
36, Der Strategie in der hellenistischen Zeit: Ein Beitrag zum antiken Staatsrecht, by H. Bengtson. Band 3. 1952. 2nd ed. 1967.
37, Der Arzt im römischen Recht, by K.-H.O. Below. 1953.
38, Beiträge zum Recht der Parapherna: Eine ehegüterrechtliche Untersuchung, by E. Gerner. 1954.
39, The Reigns of the Ptolemies, by T.C. Skeat. 1954. 2nd ed. 1969.
40, Rom und Rhodos: Geschichte ihrer politischen Beziehungen seit der ersten Berührung bis zum Aufgehen des Inselstaates im römischen Weltreich, by H.H. Schmitt. 1957. [o.p.]
41, Studien zur Bodenpacht im Recht der graeco-ägyptischen Papyri, by J. Herrmann. 1958.
42, Die Fahrlassigkeit im byzantinischen Vertragsrecht, by D. Nörr. 1960. [o.p.]
43, Ptolemaic Chronology, by A.E. Samuel. 1962. [o.p.]
44, Das Justizwesen der Ptolemäer, by H.J. Wolff. 1962. 2nd ed. 1970.
45, Zur Haftung im Schiffer der antiken Recht, by C.H. Brecht. 1962.
46, Die Haftung für Lucrum Cessans im römischen Recht, by K.-H. Below. 1964.
47, Katoche, Hierodulie und Adoptionsfreilassung, by L. Delekat. 1964.
48, Studien zur Praxis der Stipulationsklausel, by D. Simon. 1964.
49, Zur Bedeutung des syrisch-römischen Rechtsbuches, by W. Selb. 1964.
50, Imperium und Polis in der hohen Prinzipatszeit, by D. Nörr. 1966. 2nd ed. 1969.
51, Untersuchungen zum Darlehen im Recht der graeco-ägyptischen Papyri der Ptolemäerzeit, by H.-A. Rupprecht. 1965.
52, Das Verhalten der römischen Behörden gegen die Christen im 2. Jahrhundert: dargestellt am Brief des Plinius an Trajan und den Reskripten Trajans und Hadrians, by R. Freudenberger. 1967. 2nd ed. 1969.
53, Weltbild und Astrologie in den griechischen Zauberpapyri, by H.G. Gundel. 1968.
54, Untersuchungen zum justinianischen Zivilprozeß, by D. Simon. 1969.
55, Quod interest im bonaefidei-iudicium: Studien zum römischen Schaffensersatzrecht, by H. Honsell. 1969.
56, Untersuchungen der Geschichte Ptolemaios I, by J. Seibert. 1969.
57, Studien zur Quittung im Recht der graeco-ägyptischen Papyri, by H.-A. Rupprecht. 1971.
58, Das private Schiedsgericht im antiken römischen Recht, by K.-H. Ziegler. 1971.
59, Stipulatio Aquiliana: Textgestalt und Tragweite der Aquilianischen Ausgleichsquittung im klassischen römischen Recht, by F. Sturm. 1972.
60, Apokeryxis, Abdicatio und Exheredatio, by M. Wurm. 1972.
61, Juridici und Municipalgerichtsbarkeit in Italien, by W. Silmshäuser. 1973.
62, Testamentsauslegung im römischen Recht, by H.J. Wieling. 1972.
63, Die Körperverletzung an Freien im klassischen römischen Recht, by R. Wittmann. 1972.
64, Die Völkerrechtliche Ordnung der hellenistischen Staatenwelt in der Zeit von 280-168 v. Chr., by P. Klose. 1972.
65, Zyprische Prozeßprogramme, by D. Simon. 1973.
66, Akten des XIII. Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses. 1974.
67, Impietas in principem: a Study of Treason against the Roman Emperor with Special Reference to the First Century A.D., by R.A. Bauman. 1974.
68, Herrschaft und Verwaltung im republikanischen Italien: die Beziehungen Roms zu den italischen Gemeinden vom Latinerfrieden 338 v. Chr. bis zum Bundesgenossenkrieg 91 v. Chr., by H. Galsterer. 1976.
69, Untersuchungen zur Außenpolitik Ptolemaios IV., by W. Huss. 1976.
70, No publication under this number.
71, Königlicher Machtanspruch und städtische Freiheit, by W. Orth. 1977.
72, Casus Perplexus, by R. Backhaus. 1981.
73, Das hellenistische Makedonien und die Ägäis: Forschungen zur Politik des Kassandros und der drei ersten Antigoniden im Ägäischen Meer und in Westkleinasien, by K. Buraselis. 1982.
74, Theft in Athenian Law, by D. Cohen. 1983.
75, Lawyers in Roman Republican Politics, by R.A. Bauman. 1983.
76, Prolog und Epilog in Gesetzen des Altertums, by G. Ries. 1983.
77, Athen und Alexander: Untersuchung zur Geschichte der Stadt von 338 bis 322 v. Chr., by W. Will. 1983.
78, Das Rechtsdenken der Griechen, by J. Triantaphyllopoulos. 1985.
79, Lawyers in Roman Transitional Politics: A Study of the Roman Jurists in their Political Setting in the Late Republic and Triumvirate, by R.A. Bauman. 1985.
80, Causa mortis: Auf den Spuren eine Redewegung, by D. Nörr. 1986.
81, Zur Normitavität und Struktur der Verfassungsverhältnisse in der späteren römischen Kaiserzeit, by C. Gizewski. 1988.
82, Lawyers and Politics in the Early Roman Empire, by R.A. Bauman. 1989.
83, Kleine Schriften zur Rechtsgeschichte, by J. Herrmann. 1990.
84, The Reign of Augustus in Egypt: Conversion Tables for the Egyptian and Julian Calendars, 30 B.C.-14 A.D., by T.C. Skeat. 1993.
85, Studien zur interrogatio in iure, H.-D. Spengler. 1994.
86, see P.Pommers.
87, Praedicere und cavere beim Marktkauf, by É. Jakab. 1997.
88, Studien zur Taxatio: Struktur des römischen Zivilprozesses, by P. Grzimek. 1999.
89, Akarnanien im Hellenismus, by O. Dany. 1999.
Pap.Brux.
= Papyrologica Bruxellensia. Brussels 1962- . (Fondation Égyptologique Reine Elisabeth).
I, see P.Iand.inv.653.
II, Les Titulatures impériales dans les papyrus, les ostraca et les inscriptions d'Égypte (30 a.C.-284 p.C.), by P. Bureth. 1964. [o.e. FERE]
III, La Sitométrie dans les archives de Zénon, by T. Reekmans. 1966. [o.e. FERE]
IV, Reports of Proceedings in Papyri, by R.A. Coles. 1966. [o.e. FERE]
V, Le Bordereau d'ensemencement dans l'Égypte ptolémaïque, by P. Vidal-Naquet. 1967. [o.e. FERE]
VI, Recherches de papyrologie littéraire I, Concordances, by P. Mertens. 1968. [o.e. FERE]
VII, see P.Alex.Giss.
VIII, Epimerismos, by G. Poethke. 1969. [o.e. FERE]
IX, Le Stratège du nome, by N. Hohlwein. 1969. [o.e. FERE] (Rp. of articles of 1924-1925).
X, Les Ressources et les activités économiques des églises en Égypte du IVe au VIIIe siècle, by E. Wipszycka. 1972. [o.e. FERE]
XI, Gli strateghi dell'Arsinoites in epoca romana, by G. Bastianini. 1972. [o.e. FERE]
XII, L. Domitius Domitianus, by J. Schwartz. 1975. [o.e. FERE]
XIII, Papyrus littéraires grecs, by J. Lenaerts. 1977. [o.e. FERE]
XIV, Greeks and Egyptians, by J.W.B. Barns. 1978. [o.e. FERE]
XV, see P.Hombert.
XVI-XIX, Actes du XVe Congrès International de Papyrologie, ed. J. Bingen and G. Nachtergael. [o.e. FERE]
XVI = Pt. I, The Terms Recto and Verso and the Anatomy of the Papyrus Roll, by E.G. Turner. 1978.
XVII = Pt. II, (see P.Cong.XV)
XVIII = Pt. III, Problemes généraux, Papyrologie littéraire. 1979.
XIX = Pt. IV, Papyrologie documentaire. 1980.
XX, L'Arpentage par espèces dans l'Égypte ptolemaïque d'après les papyrus grecs, by H. Cuvigny. 1985. [o.e. FERE]
XXI, see P.Erasm. I.
XXII, Les Titulatures des empereurs romains dans les documents en langue égyptienne, by J.-C. Grenier. 1989. [o.e. FERE]
XXIII, Papyrus in Classical Antiquity, a Supplement, by N. Lewis. 1989. A supplement to N. Lewis, Papyrus in Classical Antiquity. (Oxford 1974).
XXIV, see C.Ord.Ptol.
XXV, Magica Varia, five miscellaneous texts ed by W.M. Brashear with contributions by A. Bulow-Jacobsen. 1991. [o.e. FERE]
XXVI, Sigla and Select Marginalia in Greek Literary Papyri, by K. McNamee. 1992. [o.e. FERE]
XXVII, La Consommation dans les archives de Zénon, by T. Reekmans. 1996. [o.e. FERE]
XXVIII, see Depauw, Companion, Instrumenta.
XXIX, see P.Oxy.Census.
XXX, Prix du blé et numéraire dans l'Égypte lagide de 305 à 173, by H. Cadell and G. Le Rider. 1997. [FERE]
XXXI, see O.Berenike.
Pap.Castr.
= Papyrologica Castroctaviana. Barcelona 1967- .
I, El papiro en los padres grecolatinos, ed. J. O'Callaghan. 1967. [o.e. PIB]
II, Un nuovo frammento della Prima Lettera di Pietro, ed. S. Daris. 1967. [o.e. PIB]
III, Il lessico latino nel greco d'Egitto, by S. Daris. 1971. [o.e. PIB]
IV, Das Markusevangelium saïdisch, ed. H. Quecke. 1972. [o.e. PIB]
V, L'Evoluzione della scrittura nei papiri greci del Vecchio Testamento, by A. Leone. 1975. [o.e. PIB]
VI, Das Lukasevangelium saïdisch, ed. H. Quecke. 1977. [o.e. PIB]
VII, Michigan Coptic Texts, ed. G.M. Browne. 1979. [o.e. PIB]
VIII, Griffith's Old Nubian Lectionary, by G.M. Browne. 1982.
IX, Gli Accenti nei papiri greci biblici, by A. Biondi. 1983.
X, Chrysostomus Nubianus: An Old Nubian Version of Ps.-Chrysostomus, "In Venerabilem Crucem Sermo", by G.M. Browne. 1984.
XI, Das Johannesevangelium saïdisch, ed. H. Quecke. 1984.
XII, Gli Animali da trasporto nell'Egitto greco, romano e bizantino, by A. Leone. 1988.
Pap.Colon.
= Papyrologica Coloniensia, Sonderreihe of the series Wissenschaftliche Abhandlungen der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung des Landes Nordrhein-Westfalen. Cologne and Opladen, 1964- .
I, Der Psalmenkommentar von Tura, Quaternio IX, ed. A. Kehl. 1964. [o.e. WDV]
II, see P.KölnLüddeckens.
III, The Ptolemaic Papyri of Homer, by S. West. 1967. [o.e. WDV]
IV, see P.Petaus.
V, Katalog Alexandrinischer Kaisermünzen der Sammlung des Instituts fur Altertumskunde der Universität zu Köln, Bd. 1: Augustus - Trajan (Nr. 1-740), by A. Geissen. 1974. [o.e. WDV] Bd.2: Hadrian - Antoninus Pius (Nr. 741-1994). 1978. [o.e. WDV] Bd.3: Marc Aurel - Gallienus (Nr. 19953014). 1982. [o.e. WDV] Bd.4: Claudius Gothicus - Bleimunzen (Nr. 3015-3627), by A. Geissen, W. Weiser. 1983. [o.e. WDV] Bd.5: Indices zu den Banden 1 bis 4, by W. Weiser. 1983. [o.e. WDV]
VI, The Epistrategos in Ptolemaic and Roman Egypt, by J.D. Thomas. Part I: The Ptolemaic Epistrategos. 1975. [o.e. WDV] Part II: The Roman Epistrategos. 1982. [o.e. WDV]
VII, see P.Köln.
VIII, see P.Soter.
IX, see P.Kölnägypt.
X, Dionysios Scytobrachion, ed. J.S. Rusten.
XI, Katalog der Bithynischen Münzen der Sammlung des Instituts fur Altertumskunde der Universität zu Köln, Bd. 1: Nikaia, by W. Weiser. 1983. [o.e. WDV]
XII, Le Papyrus inv. 5853 de l'Université de Cologne: un contrat de mariage écrit en caractères hébraiques, ed. C. Sirat, P. Cauderlier, M. Dukan and M. Friedman. 1986. [o.e. WDV]
XIII, see P.Agon.
XV, see P.Bub.
XVI, see Corpora, Suppl.Mag.
XVII, Abrasax: Ausgewählte Papyri religiösen und magischen Inhalts, by R. Merkelbach and M. Totti. Part I, 1990; part 2, 1991; part 3, 1992; part 4, 1996. [o.e. WDV]
XVIII, see P.Wash.Univ. II.
XIX, Two Greek Magical Papyri in the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden, ed. R.W. Daniel. 1991. [o.e. WDV]
XX, Magische Amulette und andere Gemmen des Instituts für Altertumskunde der Universität zu Köln, by E. Zwierlein-Diehl; photographs by I. Luckert. 1992. [o.e. WDV]
XXI, Nomisma und nomismata: Beiträge zur Geldgeschichte Ägyptens in 6. Jahrhundert n. Chr., by K. Maresch. 1994. [o.e. WDV]
XXII, Greek Magical Amulets: The Inscribed Gold, Silver, Copper, and BronzeLamellae, Part I, Published Texts of Known Provenance, by R. Kotansky. 1994. [o.e. WDV]
XXIII,
XXIV, Manis frühe Missionsreisen nach der Kölner Manibibliographie: textkritischer Kommentar und Erlauterungen zu p. 121-p.192 des Kölner Mani-Kodex, by C. Römer. 1994. [o.e. WDV]
XXV, Bronze und Silber: Papyrologische Beiträge zur Geschichte der Währung im ptolemäischlen und römischen Ägypten bis zum 2. Jahrhundert n. Chr., by K. Maresch. 1996. [o.e. WDV]
XXVI, see P.Ammon.
XXVIII, Griechische Anaphorenfragmente aus Ägypten und Nubien, by J. Hammerstaedt. 1999. [o.e. WDV]
Pap.Flor.
= Papyrologica Florentina. Florence. 1976- .
I, see P.Laur. I.
II, see P.Laur. II.
III, Euripide, Erretteo, Introduzione, testo e commento by P. Carrara. 1977. [o.e. LGF]
IV, Demosthenis fragmenta in papyris et membranis servata (pars prima), by B. Hausmann. 1978. [Rp. Diss. Leipzig 1921; LFG]
V, see P.Laur. III.
VI, see P.Genova II.
VII, Miscellanea Papyrologica, ed. R. Pintaudi. 1980. [o.e. LGF]
VIII, Demosthenis fragmenta in papyris et membranis servata (pars secunda and pars tertia, appendice di aggiornamento), by B. Hausmann 1981. [Rp. diss. Leipzig 1921; LGF]
IX, I Centri abitati dell' Ossirinchite, by P. Pruneti. 1981. [o.e. LGF]
X, Sofocle, Ichneutae, Introduzione, testo critico, interpretazione e commento, by E.V. Maltese. 1982. [o.e. LFG]
XI, The Compulsory Public Services of Roman Egypt, by N. Lewis. 1982. [o.e. LGF]
XII, see P.Laur. IV.
XII Supplement, Papiri greci e latini a Firenze. Secoli iii a.C.-viii d.C. Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana. Catalogo della mostra maggio-giugno 1983, by R. Pintaudi. [o.e. LGF]
XIII, see P.Laur. V.
XIV, see O.Cair.
XV, Strategi and Royal Scribes of Roman Egypt, Chronological List and Index, by G. Bastianini and J.E.G. Whitehorne. 1987. [o.e. LGF]
XVI, see P.Prag. I.
XVII, see O.Ashm.Shelt.
XVIII, see T.Varie.
XIX, Miscellanea Papyrologica in occasione del bicentenario dell'edizione della Charta Borgiana, in two parts, ed. M. Capasso, G.M. Savorelli, R. Pintaudi, M. Gigante. 1990. [o.e. LGF]
XX, see P.Genova III.
XXI, Studia hellenistica, scripta minora by E. Livrea, in two parts. 1991. [o.e. LGF]
XXII, see P.Brook.
XXIII, see C.Epist.Lat.
XXIV, I papiri dell¹archivio de Zenon a Firenze. Mostra documentaria - settembre 1993, ed. G. Messeri Savorelli, R. Pintaudi . 1993. [o.e. LGF]
XXV, Trapezitica Aegyptiaca. Recueil de recherches sur la banque en Égypte gréco-romaine, by R. Bogaert. 1994. [o.e. LGF]
XXVI, see P.Prag. II.
XXVII, Scrivere greco fuori d'Egitto, by E. Crisci. 1996. [o.e. LGF]
XXVIII, The Compulsory Public Services of Roman Egypt (Second edition), by N. Lewis. 1997. [o.e. LGF]
XXIX, Letters of Condolence in Greek Papyri, by J. Chapas. 1998. [o.e. LGF]
XXX, Scrivere libri e documenti nel mondo antico, by G. Cavallo, E. Crisci, G. Messeri and R. Pintaudi. 1998.
Pap.Heid.
= Veröffentlichungen aus der Heidelberger Papyrussammlung.
I, Die Septuaginta-Papyri, ed. A. Deissmann. Heidelberg 1905. [MF 2.31]
II, Acta Pauli aus der Heidelberger koptischen Papyrushandschrift Nr. 1, ed. C. Schmidt. Leipzig 1904. [MF 2.32]
III, Papyri Schott-Reinhardt I, ed. C.H. Becker. Heidelberg 1906. Greek texts reprinted as SB I 5638-55. [MF 2.33]
IV, Griechisch literarische Papyri I, Ptolemäische Homerfragmente, ed. G.A. Gerhard. Heidelberg 1911. [o.e. CWV]
N.F. I, Zum Drogenhandel im islamischen Aegypten ed. A. Dietrich. Heidelberg 1954. [o.e. CWV]
N.F. II, see P.Heid. I.
N.F. III, see P.Heid. III.
N.F. IV, see P.Gebelen
N.F. V, see P.Heid. IV.
N.F. VI, see P.Heid. V.
N.F. VII, see P.Heid. VI.
N.F. VIII, see P.Heid. VII.
Pap.Lugd.Bat.
= Papyrologica Lugduno-Batava. Leiden 1941- .
I, see P.Warr.
II, see P.Vindob.Bosw.
III, See P.Oxf.
IV, De Herodoti reliquiis in papyris et membranis aegyptiis servatis, by A.H.R.E. Paap. 1948. [MF 2.58]
V, Recherches sur le recensement dans l'Égypte romaine (P.Bruxelles inv. E.7616), ed. M. Hombert and C. Preaux. 1952. [MF 2.59] Now reprinted as P.Brux. I 1-18.
VI, see P.Fam.Tebt.
VII, Les Noms propres du P.Bruxelles inv. E.7616. Essai d'interpretation, by J. Vergote. 1954. [MF 2.61]
VIII, Nomina Sacra in the Greek Papyri of the First Five Centuries A.D., by A.H.R.E. Paap. 1959. [MF 2.62]
IX, Marriage and Matrimonial Property in Ancient Egypt, by P.W. Pestman. 1961. [MF 2.63]
X, Aeschylus' Dictyulci, ed. M. Werre-de Haas. 1961. [MF 2.64]
XI, see P.Vindob.Sijp.
XII, Penthemeros Certificates in Graeco-Roman Egypt, by P.J. Sijpesteijn. 1964. [o.e. EJB]
XIII, see P.Select.
XIV, Studia papyrologica varia, ed. E. Boswinkel, P.W. Pestman, P.J. Sijpesteijn. 1965. [o.e. EJB]
XV, Chronologie égyptienne d'après les textes démotiques: 332 av. J-C.-453 ap. J.-C., by P.W. Pestman. 1967. [o.e. EJB]
XVI, see P.Wisc. I.
XVII, see P.David.
XVIII, The Xenophon Papyri (Anabasis, Cyropaedia, Cynegeticus, De Vectigalibus), by A.H.R.E. Paap. 1970. [o.e. EJB]
XIX, see P.Batav.
XX, see P.Zen.Pestm.
XXI, A Guide to the Zenon Archive, ed. P.W. Pestman et al. 1981. 2 vols. [o.e. EJB]
XXII, see P.Dion.
XXIII, Textes et études de papyrologie grecque, démotique et copte, ed. P.W. Pestman. 1985. Besides studies, this volume publishes one ostracon in Greek (pp.7-8), 10 in Demotic. [o.e. EJB]
XXIV, The Eponymous Priests of Ptolemaic Egypt, by W. Clarysse and G. van der Veken, with S.P. Vleeming. 1983. [o.e. EJB]
XXV, see P.Leid.Inst.
XXVI, see O.Vleem.
XXVII, Hundred-Gated Thebes, Acts of a Colloquium on Thebes and the Theban Area during the Graeco-Roman Period, ed. S.P. Vleeming. 1995. [o.e. EJB]
XXIX, Menches, Komogrammateus of Kerkeosiris, by A.M.F.W. Verhoogt. 1998. [o.e. EJB]
XXX, The Two Faces of Graeco-Roman Egypt: Grrek and Demotic and Greek-Demotic Texta and Studies presented to P.W. Pestman, ed. A.M.F.W. Verhoogt and S.P. Vleeming. 1998. [o.e.EJB]
Pap.Lup.
= Papyrologica Lupiensia, Published by the Dipartmento di Filologia Classica e Medioevale, Università degli Studi di Lecce.
I, Papiri letterari greci e latini, ed. M. Capasso. 1992.
II, Papiri documentari greci, ed. M. Capasso. 1993.
III, Il Rotolo librario; fabbricazione, restauro, organizzazione interna, ed. M.Capasso. 1995.
IV, Atti del V seminario internazionale di papirologia, ed. M. Capasso. 1995.
V, Bicentenario della morte di Antonio Piaggio: Raccolta di studi, ed. M. Capasso. 1997.
VI, Ricerche di papirologia letteraria e documentaria, ed. M. Capasso. 1997.
VII, Da Ercolano all'Egitto: Ricerche varie di papirologia, ed. M.Capasso. 1999.
Pap.TexteAbh.
= Papyrologische Texte und Abhandlungen, ed. L. Koenen, R. Merkelbach, D. Hagedorn and R. Kassel. Bonn 1968- .
I, Didymos der Blinde, Kommentar zu Hiob (Tura-Papyrus), Teil I, ed. A. Henrichs. 1968. [o.e. RH]
II, Didymos der Blinde, Kommentar zu Hiob (Tura-Papyrus), Teil II, ed. A. Henrichs. 1968. [o.e. RH]
III, Didymos der Blinde, Kommentar zu Hiob (Tura-Papyrus), Teil III, ed. U. Hagedorn, D. Hagedorn, L. Koenen. 1968. [o.e. RH]
IV, Didymos der Blinde, Psalmenkommentar, Teil II, ed. M. Gronewald. 1968. [o.e. RH]
V, Der Septuaginta-Text des Buches Daniel nach dem Kölner Teil des Papyrus 967, ed. A. Geissen. 1968. [o.e. RH]
VI, Didymos der Blinde, Psalmenkommentar, Teil IV, ed. M. Gronewald. 1969. [o.e. RH]
VII, Didymos der Blinde, Psalmenkommentar, Teil I, ed. L. Doutreleau, A. Gesche, M. Gronewald. 1969. [o.e. RH]
VIII, Didymos der Blinde, Psalmenkommentar, Teil III, ed. M. Gronewald. 1969. [o.e. RH]
IX, Didymos der Blinde, Kommentar zum Ecclesiastes (Tura-Papyrus), Teil VI, ed. G. Binder and L. Liesenborghs. 1969. [o.e. RH]
X, Der Septuaginta-Text des Buches Daniel, Kap. 1-2 (Pap. 967), ed. W. Hamm. 1969. [o.e. RH]
XI, Die Aegyptenreise des Germanicus, by D.G. Weingartner. 1969. [o.e. RH]
XII, Didymos der Blinde, Psalmenkommetar, Teil V, ed. M. Gronewald. 1970. [o.e. RH]
XIII, Didymos der Blinde, Kommentar zum Ecclesiastes (Tura-Papyrus), Teil III, ed. J. Kramer. 1970. [o.e. RH]
XIV, Die Phoinikika des Lollianos: Fragmente eines neuen griechischen Romans, ed. A. Henrichs. 1972. [o.e. RH]
XV, Der griechische Text des Buches Ezechiel (Pap. 967), ed. L.G. Jahn. 1972. [o.e. RH]
XVI, Didymos der Blinde, Kommentar zum Ecclesiastes (Tura-Papyrus), Teil IV, ed. J. Kramer and B. Krebber. 1972. [o.e. RH]
XVII, see P.Cair.Mich., pt I.
XVIII, see P.Cair.Mich., pt. II.
XIX, see P.Coll.Youtie I.
XX, see P.Coll.Youtie II.
XXI, Der Septuaginta Text des Buches Daniel Kap. 3-4 nach d. Kolner Teil d. Papyrus 967, ed. W. Hamm. 1977. [o.e. RH]
XXII, Didymos der Blinde, Kommentar zum Ecclesiastes (Turapapyrus), Teil II, ed. M. Gronewald. 1977. [o.e. RH]
XXIII, see P.Sakaon.
XXIV, Didymos der Blinde, Kommentar zum Ecclesiastes (Tura-Papyrus), Teil V, ed. G. Binder and M. Gronewald. 1979. [o.e. RH]
XXV, Didymos der Blinde, Kommentar zum Ecclesiastes (Tura-Papyrus), Teil I.1, ed. G. Binder and L. Liesenborghs. 1979. [o.e. RH]
XXVI, Didymos der Blinde, Kommentar zum Ecclesiastes (Tura-Papyrus), Teil I.2, ed. G. Binder. 1982. [o.e. RH]
XXVII, Three Rolls of the Early Septuagint: Genesis and Deuteronomy, by Z. Aly, with preface, introduction and notes by L. Koenen. 1980. [o.e. RH]
XXVIII, see P.Ups.Frid.
XXIX, see P.Haun. II.
XXX, Glossaria bilinguia in Papyris et Membranis reperta, ed. J. Kramer. 1983. [o.e. RH]
XXXI, see P.Hamb. III.
XXXII, Die Lehre des Anchscheschonqi (P. BM 10508), ed. H.J. Thissen. 1984. [o.e. RH]
XXXIII, pt. 1, Didymos der Blinde, Kommentar zu Hiob 12, 1-16, 8a, ed. U. Hagedorn, D. Hagedorn and L. Koenen. 1985. [o.e. RH]
XXXIV, Kleine Texte aus dem Tura-Fund, ed. B. Kramer. 1985. [o.e. RH]
XXXV, Der Kölner Mani-Kodex: Abbildungen und diplomatischer Text, ed. L. Koenen and C. Römer. 1985. [o.e. RH]
XXXVI, see P.Haun. III.
XXXVII, Studi Cercidei (P.Oxy. 1082), ed. E. Livrea. 1986. [o.e. RH]
XXXVIII, see P.Freib. IV.
XXXIX, see P.Diog.
XL, Management and Investment on Estates in Roman Egypt during the Early Empire, by D.P. Kehoe. 1992. [o.e. RH]
XLI, Das saitische Totenbuch der Iahtesnacht: P.Colon.Aeg. 10207, ed. U. Verhoeven. 1993. [o.e. RH]
XLII, see P.Dubl.
XLIII, see P. Louvre.
Princ.Stud.Pap.
= Princeton University Studies in Papyrology, vols. I-V. 1936-1944. [PUP]
I, see P.Princ. II.
II, Taxation in Egypt from Augustus to Diocletian, by S.L. Wallace. 1938.
III, The John H. Scheide Biblical Papyri: Ezekiel, (P.Princ.Scheide) ed. A.C. Johnson, H.S. Gehman and E.H. Kase, Jr. 1938. [o.e. WHA]
IV, see P.Princ. III.
V, Currency in Roman and Byzantine Egypt, by L.C. West and A.C. Johnson. 1944.
VI, Byzantine Egypt: Economic Studies by A.C. Johnson. 1949
Publ.Soc.Fouad
= Publications de la Société Fouad I (later Égyptienne) de Papyrologie, Textes et Documents. Cairo 1931-1951.
I, see P.Enteux.
II, Un livre d'écolier du IIIe siècle avant J.-C., ed. O. Guéraud and P. Jouguet. 1938. [MF 2.90]
III, see P.Fouad.
IV, I resti dell'XI libro del peri physeos di Epicuro, ed. A. Vogliano. 1940. [MF 2.92]
V, see P.Cair.Zen. V.
VI, see O.Mattha
VII, see P.Phil.
VIII, see P.Fuad Univ.
IX, Entretien d'Origène avec Héraclide et les évêques ses collègues, ed. J. Scherer. 1949. [MF 2.96]
X, Les Inscriptions grecques du temple de Hatshepsout à Deir el-Bahari, ed. A. Bataille. 1951. [MF 2.97]
Publ.Sorb.Pap.
= Publications de la Sorbonne, Série "Papyrologie", Université de Paris IV, Paris-Sorbonne.
I, J. van Haelst, Catalogue des papyrus juifs et chrétiens. 1976.
II, G. Husson, Oikia, Le vocabulaire de la maison privée en Égypte d'après les papyrus grecs. 1983.
III, see P.Thmouis I.
Ric.Pap.
= Ricerca Papirologica
I, see Oroscopi. (III, Corpora).
II, Alle origini delle abbreviature latine. Una prima ricognizione (I secolo a.C . - IV secolo d.C.), by N. Giove'Marchioli. Messina 1992.
III, Lessico dei Carmi di Dioscoro di Aphrodito, by A. Saija. Messina 1998.
IV, Uso delle Tavolette lignee e cerate ne mond greco e romano, by P. Degni. Messina 1998.
Schr.Heid.
= Schriften des Papyrusinstitut Heidelberg. Berlin and Leipzig, Walter de Gruyter, 1920-1922. (See also Stud.Heid. below).
I, Vom göttlichen Fluidum nach ägyptischer Anschauung, by F. Preisigke. 1920.
II, Ein bisher unbeachtetes Dokument zur Frage nach dem Wesen der katoche im Serapeum von Memphis, ed. K. Sethe. 1921.
III, Das Signalment in den Papyrusurkunden, by J. Hasebroek. 1921.
IV, see O.Bruss.Berl.
V, Das Verhältnis der griechischen und ägyptischen Texte in den zweisprachigen Dekreten von Rosette und Kanopus, by W. Spiegelberg. 1922.
VI, Die Gotteskraft der frühchristlichen Zeit, by F. Preisigke. 1922.
SPP, see Stud.Pal.
Stud.Amst.
= Studia Amstelodamensia ad epigraphicam, ius antiquum et papyrologicam pertinentia. Amsterdam 1972-76,1989- , Zutphen 1976-86.
I, see P.Vindob.Worp.
II, Index of Articles, Volumes 1-50 of Aegyptus, by S.M.E. van Lith. 1974. [o.e. AMH]
III, The Charm of Legal History, by H. van den Brink. 1974. [o.e. AMH]
IV, see P.Vindob.Sal.
V, see P.Theon.
VI, see P.Vindob.Tandem.
VII, see P.Herm.Landl.
VIII, Chronological Systems of Byzantine Egypt, by R.S. Bagnall and K.A. Worp. 1978. [o.e. TPC]
IX, see O.Amst.
X, see P.Mich. XIII.
XI, see P.Wisc. II.
XII, see P.Charite.
XIII, Die Haftung der Schiffer im griechischen und römischen Recht, by A.J.M. Meyer-Termeer. 1978. [o.e. TPC]
XIV, see P.Amst. I.
XV, Studien zur allgemeinen Rechtslehre des Gaius, by H. Wagner. 1978. [o.e. TPC]
XVI, Nouvelles inscriptions de Phrygie, by T. Drew-Bear. 1978. [o.e. TPC]
XVII, see P.Customs.
XVIII, Gaius Noster: Plaidoyer pour Gaius, by O. Stanojevic. 1989.
XIX, see P.Mich. XV.
XX, Tyriaion en Cabalide: épigraphie et géographie historique, by C. Naour. 1980. [o.e. TPC]
XXI, The Roman Law of Succession in the Letters of Pliny the Younger I, by J.W. Tellegen. 1982. [o.e. TPC]
XXII, Testamentary Succession in the Constitutions of Diocletian, by O.E. Tellegen-Couperus. 1982. [o.e. TPC]
XXIII, Les triptyques de Transylvanie: études juridiques, by G. Ciulei. 1983. [o.e. TPC]
XXIV, Die Restaurierung von Papyrus und anderen Schriftträgern aus Ägypten, by M. Fackelmann. 1985. [o.e. TPC]
XXV, Error iuris nocet: Rechtsirrtum als Problem der Rechtsordnung, I, Rechtsirrtum in der griechischen Philosophie und im römischen Recht bis Justinian, by L.C. Winkel. 1985. [o.e. TPC]
XXVI, see P.Harr. II.
XXVII, Opera selecta: Études de droit romain et d'histoire du droit, by H.R. Hoetink. 1986. [o.e. TPC]
XXVIII, Nouvelle liste des gymnasiarques des metropoles de l'Égypte Romaine, by P.J. Sijpesteijn. 1986. [o.e. TPC]
XXIX, Roman Imperial Titulature and Chronology, A.D. 235-284, by M. Peachin. 1990. Amsterdam. [o.e. JCG]
XXX, Le Droit romain en Dacie, by V. Sotropa. 1990. [o.e. JCG]
XXXI, Food for Rome, The Legal Structure of the Transportation and Processing of Supplies for the Imperial Distributions in Rome and Constantinople, by B. Sirks. 1991. Amsterdam. [o.e. JCG]
XXXIII, see P.Vind.Pher.
XXXV, Collatio Iuris Romani, Études dédiées à Hans Ankum à l'occasion de son 65e anniversaire, ed. R. Feenstra, A.S. Harkamp, J.E. Spruit, P.J. Sijpesteijn, L.C. Winkel. Amsterdam 1995. [o.e. JCG]
XXXVI, see P.Mich. XVIII.
XXXVII, Die Fiduzia im römischen Recht, by B. Noordraven. Amsterdam 1999. [o.e. JCG]
Stud.Demotica
= Studia Demotica. Leuven 1987-. [o.e. Peeters]
I, Aspects of Demotic Lexicography: Acts of the Second International Conference for Demotic Studies. Leiden 19-21 September 1984, ed. S.P. Vleeming. Leuven 1987.
II, see P.Choach.Survey.
III, see P.Hou.
IV, see P.Tsenhor.
Stud.Heid.
= Studien zur Epigraphik und Papyruskunde, ed. F. Bilabel, vol. I-II 1. Leipzig, Dieterich'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, 1927-1931. Planned as a resumption of Schr.Heid. (see above) but only four Schriften were published, as follows:
I 1, Die lateinischen Wörter und Namen in den griechischen Papyri, by B. Meinersmann, 1927.
I 2, Die Personennamen der Kopten: I (Untersuchungen), by G. Heuser. 1929. (The proposed Part II, Namenbuch, was never published except for a single fascicle in 1938).
I 4, Die semitischen Menschennamen in griechischen Inschriften und Papyri des vorderen Orients, by H. Wuthnow. 1930.
II 1, Osterfestbrief im achmimischen Dialekt des Koptischen, ed. W.C. Till, 1931.
Stud.Pal. (or SPP)
= Studien zur Palaeographie und Papyruskunde, ed. C. Wessely. Leipzig 1901-1924. An approximately annual publication, issued irregularly, and miscellaneous in character. Vols. I-V, VII, VIII, X, XIII, XIV, XVII, XX and XXII include documentary texts.
I, Greek texts in: "Die griechischen Papyrusurkunden des Theresianums in Wien," ed. C. Wessely, nos. 1-4 (pp.1-5, no. 4 reprinted as SB III 6086); "Trois papyrus du musée Guimet trouvés a Antinoë," ed. S. de Ricci, nos. 1-3 (pp. 6-8). 1901. [MF 2.114 (with vols. II and IV); rp. AMH]
II, Greek texts in "Die jüngsten Volkszählungen und die ältesten Indictionen in Ägypten," ed. C. Wessely, nos. 1-3 and four others unnumbered (pp. 26-35, no. 2 reprinted in vol. XXII 7). 1902. [MF 2.114 (with vols. I and IV); rp. AMH]
III, Griechische Papyrusurkunden kleineren Formats (P.Kl. Form. I), ed. C. Wessely. Nos. 1-701. 1904. [MF 2.115 (with VIII); rp. AMH]
IV, Greek texts in: "Papyrus ptolémaïques," ed. S. de Ricci, nos. 1-3 (pp. 53-57; no. 3 republished as UPZ II 158b); "Arsinoitische Verwaltungsurkunden vom Jahre 72/3 nach Chr.," ed. C. Wessely, reedition of P.Lond. II 260 and 261 adding Rainer fragment, with indices (pp. 58-83); "Die Papyri der öffentlichen Sammlungen in Graz," ed. C. Wessely, full edition of descripta P.Oxy. II 368, III 603, 636, 647 and P.Fay. 153, 229, 260, 264, 322, 341 (pp.114-121); Indices to vols. I, II and IV. 1905. [MF 2.114 (with vols. I and II); rp. AMH]
V, Corpus Papyrorum Hermopolitanorum I (C.P.Herm.), ed. C. Wessely. Nos. 1-127. 1905. [MF 2.116; rp. AMH]
VI, Kolotes und Menedemos: Texte und Untersuchungen zur Philosophen- und Literaturgeschichte, ed. W. Cronert. 1906. [Rp. AMH]
VII, Demotische und griechische Texte auf Mumientäfelchen in der Sammlung der Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer, ed. N. Reich. Nos. 1-19; 1-4, 9, 12-15, 17, 19 have both Greek and Demotic; the Greek is reprinted in SB I (see SB II p. 139 s.n. Reich). 1908. [Rp. AMH]
VIII, Griechische Papyrusurkunden kleineren Formats (P.Kl. Form. II), ed. C. Wessely. Nos. 702-1346, with indices to vols. III and VIII. 1908. [MF 2.115 (with vol. III); rp. AMH]
IX, Griechische und koptische Texte theologischen Inhalts I, ed. C. Wessely. Nos 1-54. 1909. [Rp. AMH]
X, Griechische Texte zur Topographie Aegyptens, ed. C. Wessely. Nos. 1-299. 1910. [MF 2.117; rp. AMH]
XI, Griechische und koptische Texte theologischen Inhalts II, ed. C. Wessely. Nos. 55-113. 1911. [Rp. AMH]
XII, Griechische und koptische Texte theologischen Inhalts III, ed. C. Wessely. Nos 114-192. 1912. [Rp. AMH]
XIII, Greek texts in: "Sklaven-Prosangelie bei der Bibliotheke Enkteseon," ed. C. Wessely, three texts (pp. 1-3; no. 3 = P.Lond. II 299 = Mitteis Gr. 204); "Eine Urkunde aus dem 6. Konsulat des Kaisers Licinius," ed. Wessely (pp. 6-7, reprinted as SB I 5810); "Das Ghetto von Apollinopolis Magna," ed. Wessely, ostraca nos. 1-20 (pp. 8-10; most reprinted in SB I). 1913. [Rp. AMH]
XIV, Die ältesten lateinischen und griechischen Papyri Wiens, ed. C. Wessely. Nos. 1 and 2 are Greek, 3-14 Latin. 1914. [Rp. AMH]
XV, Griechische und koptische Texte theologischen Inhalts IV, ed. C. Wessely. Nos. 193-259. 1914. [Rp. AMH]
XVI, Duodecim prophetarum minorum versionis Achmimicae Codex Rainerianus. ed. C. Wessely. 1915. [Rp. AMH]
XVII, Greek texts in: "Un document administratif du nome de Mendes," ed. V. Martin (pp. 9-48); reedition by Martin of P.Lond. II 193 recto (pp. 49-52); Indices to vols. XIII and XVII. 1917. [Rp. AMH]
XVIII, Griechische und koptische Texte theologischen Inhalts V, ed. C. Wessely. Nos. 260-290. 1917. [Rp. AMH]
XIX, Studien zu den koptischen Rechtsurkunden aus Oberägypten, ed. A. Steinwenter. 1920. [Rp. AMH]
XX, Catalogus Papyrorum Raineri. Series Graeca. Pars I. Textus Graeci papyrorum, qui in libro "Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer--Führer durch die Austellung Wien 1894" descripti sunt, ed. C. Wessely. Nos. 1-308. 1921. [MF 2.118; rp. AMH]. This volume publishes the Greek text of all the papyri listed in the Führer; in pp. 61-130 Wessely describes each papyrus and illustrates some, providing a commentary for the bare Greek texts published in Stud. Pal. XX. Many of the texts are republications of some first published in CPR; for a concordance see BL Konkordanz pp. 56-58 and 251-256.
XXI, Griechisch-ägyptischer Offenbarungszauber, ed. Th. Hopfner. 1921. Revised ed. Amsterdam 1974. [Rp. AMH]
XXII, Catalogus papyrorum Raineri. Series Graeca. Pars II. Papyri N.24858-25024, aliique in Socnopaei Insula scripti ed. C. Wessely. Nos. 1-184. 1922. [MF 2.119; rp. AMH]
XXIII, Griechisch-ägyptischer Offenbarungszauber: seine Methoden, ed. Th. Hopfner. 1924. [Rp. AMH in two volumes]
TycheSuppl.
= Tyche, Supplementbände. Vienna 1992-.
1, A Mithraic Catechism from Egypt, by W.M. Brashear. 1992. [o.e. AHN]

 

VI. PERIODICALS [Back to T.O.C.]

Although individual and small groups of papyri occasionally receive their first or revised edition in any of numerous journals concerned more broadly with classical studies, a list is given here of those journals expressly embracing the publication of papyrological texts.

A. Journals Published Currently

Aegyptus
= Aegyptus, Rivista italiana di egittologia e papirologia. Published semiannually by the Scuola di Papirologia dell'Universita Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, Milano, 1920- . [o.e. VP]
AnalPap
= Analecta Papyrologica. Published annually by Editrice Sicania, Messina, 1989-.
Archiv
= Archiv fur Papyrusforschung und verwandte Gebiete. Published semiannually by B.G. Teubner 1901- . In Verbindung mit den Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin: Preussischer Kulturbesitz.
BASP
= The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists. Published quarterly by the Society, 1963- . [o.e. Oxbow]
BIFAO
= Bulletin de l'Institut Français d'Archéologie Orientale du Caire. Published by the Institut Français, Cairo 1901-.
BSAC
= Bulletin de la Societé d'Archéologie Copte. Published by the Société. Cairo 1935-.
BullCPS
= Bulletin of the Center of Papyrological Studies, published annually by Ain Shams University, Cairo, 1985- .
CdÉ
= Chronique d'Égypte, Bulletin periodique de la Fondation Égyptologique Reine Elisabeth. Published semiannually by the Fondation. Bruxelles, 1925- . [o.e. FERE]
Enchoria
= Enchoria, Zeitschrift für Demotistik und Koptologie. Wiesbaden 1971- . [o.e. OH]
EVO
= Egitto e vicino oriente, Published annually by the Sezione orientalistica dell'Istituto di storia antica, Università degli Studi di Pisa.1978-.
JCoptStud
= Journal of Coptic Studies, published by the International Association for Coptic Studies. Leuven 1990- . [o.e. Peeters]
JEA
= The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. Published annually by the Egyptian Exploration Society. London 1914-.
JJurPap
= The Journal of Juristic Papyrology. Published by the Institute of Papyrology and Ancient Law, University of Warsaw, 1946- .
MDAI (Kairo)
= Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts. Abteilung Kairo. 1930-.
Orientalia
= Orientalia, commentarii trimestres a Facultate Studiorum Orientis Antiqui Pontificii Instituti Biblici in lucem editi. Rome. N.S. 1932-.
Rev.d'Ég.
= Revue d'Égyptologie. Published by La Société Française de l'Égypte, 1933- . A successor of Revue de l'Égypte ancienne which was the successor of both the discontinued journals Revue Égyptologique and Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes.
Tyche
= Tyche, Beiträge zur Alten Geschichte, Papyrologie und Epigraphik. Published annually for the Institut für Alte Geschichte, Universität Wien by Verlag Adolf Holzhausens, Vienna, 1986- .
ZÄS
= Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. Leipzig/Berlin 1863-. [Rp. vols. 1-39 DZA; vols. 40-78 OZ]
ZPE
= Zeitschrift fur Papyrologie und Epigraphik. Published currently in four or five issues a year by Dr Rudolf Habelt, Bonn, 1967- . Separate indices for vols. 1-30 (1978), 31-50 (1983), 51-75 (1989). [o.e. RH]
B. Discontinued Journals
Anagennesis
= Anagennesis, a Papyrological Journal. Published semiannually by F. Farid, Athens, 1981-1986 (vols. I-IV).
ÉdP
= Études de Papyrologie. Published by the Societé Égyptienne de Papyrologie, Cairo, 1932-1974 (vols. I-IX).
Kemi
= Kemi, Revue de Philologie et d'Archéologie égyptiennes et coptes. Paris 1928-1971 (vols. 1-21).
Mizraim
= Mizraim, Journal of Papyrology, Egyptology, History of Ancient Laws, and their Relations to the Civilizations of Bible Lands. Published by Stechert, New York, 1933-1938 (vols. I-IX).
RechPap
= Recherches de Papyrologie. Published by the Institut de Papyrologie de Paris, 1961-1967 (vols. I-IV).
RecueilTrav.
= Recueil de Travaux relatifs à la Philologie et à l'Archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 1-40 (Paris 1870-1923).
Revue de l'Égypte ancienne
= Revue de l'Égypte ancienne. Published by La Société Française de l'Égypte ancienne. Vol. 1, 1925; vol. 2, 1928; vol. 3, 1931. A successor of RecueilTrav. and in turn succeeded by Rev.d'Ég.
Rev égyptologique
= Revue égyptologique, Published in Paris 1880-1920 (vols. 1-16).
Serapis
= Serapis. Published by the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 1969-1986 (vols. 1-8).
Studî
= Studî della Scuola Papirologica. Published by the Accademia Scientifico-Letteraria in Milano, 1915-1926 (vols. I-IV). [Rp. CG]
StudPap
= Studia Papyrologica, Rivista espanola de papirologia. Published semiannually by Facultades de Filosofia y Teologia, San Cugat del Valles, Barcelona, 1962-1983 (vols. I-XXII).
VII. INFORMATION ON PUBLISHERS [Back to T.O.C.]

The publishers whose initials are given in the Checklist are listed below in the alphabetical order of the initials used. The addresses given are valid to the best of our current information but are, of course, subject to subsequent change.

MF = Microfiche edition in "Papyrology on Microfiche," published by the American Society of Papyrologists. Now available from the Preservation Department, Columbia University Libraries, 535 W. 114th St. New York, NY 10027.
o.e. Original edition or reprint by original publisher. We have not verified whether each work is currently available, and such availability in any case changes very rapidly.
Rp. Reprint. Again, current availability must be verified.
AB Academic Bookstore, P.O. Box 10128, Helsinki 10, Finland. [www.akateeninen.com]
AG Dott. A. Giuffre, Via Busto Arsizio 40, 20151 Milano, Italy. [www.giuffre.it]
AMH Adolf M. Hakkert, Artemi Semidan, 9, 1A, 35009 Las Palmas 6.C., Spain. [www.tte.nl/hakkert]
AP Ars Polona, Krakowskie Przedmiescie 7, Warsaw, Poland; distrib. Hippocrene Books, Inc., 171 Madison Ave., New York, NY 10016, U.S.A. [www.arspolona.com.pl]
APS American Philosophical Society, 104 South Fifth St., P.O. Box 40098, Philadelphia, PA 19106, U.S.A. [www.amphilsoc.org]
ARB Academie Royale de Belgique, Palais des Academies, 1 rue Ducale, 1000 Bruxelles, Belgium.. 
ARES Ares Publishers Inc., 7406 N. Sheridan Rd., Chicago, IL 60626 U.S.A. [www.arespublishers.com]
AUP Aberdeen University Press, Queen Mother Library, Meston Walk, Aberdeen, AB24 3UE, Scotland.
AV Akademie-Verlag, Palisadenstrasse 40, 10243 Berlin, Germany. [www.oldenbourg.de/verlag]
AW Almqvist & Wiksell International, P.O. Box 4627, 11691 Stockholm, Sweden.
BAM Aegyptisches Museum, Schlossstr. 70, 14059 Berlin, Germany.
BB Bibliotheca Bodmeriana, 19-21 route de Guigrad, CH-1223 Cologny-Geneve, Switzerland.
Bd'E Bottega d'Erasmo, Via Annibale da Bassano 70/D, 35135 Padova, Italy. Not clear that any of its papyrological reprints is still available
BMP British Museum Press, 30 Bloomsbury St., London WC1B 3QQ, UK.
BNU Bibliotheque Nationale et Universitaire de Strasbourg, 5 rue du Marechal Joffre, BP 1029, 67070 Strasbourg, France. [www-bnus.u-strasbg.fr/default-publications.htm]
CG Cisalpino-La Goliardica: defunct; papyrological publications of CG partly still available from Libreria Athenaeum, Via San Gallo 79R, 50129 Firenze, Italy or Libreria Chiari, Via Borgo Allegi 16r, 50122 Firenze, Italy. [www.libreriachiari.it]
CUI Institut for Graesk og Latinsk, Njalsgade 94, 2300 Copenhagen, Denmark.
CWV Carl Winter Universitatsverlag, Hans Bunte-Str. 18,, Postfach 106140, 69051 Heidelberg, Germany. [www.winter-verlag-hd.de]
DZA Zentralantiquariat Leipzig. Talstrasse 29, Postfach 101055, 04010 Leipzig, Germany.
EES Egypt Exploration Society, 3 Doughty Mews, London WC1N 2PG, England. Order from Turpin Distribution Services, Blackhorse Road, Letchworth, Herts. SG6 1HN, England, U.K. [www.ees.ac.uk]
EH Dr. Ernst Hauswedell & Co., Holdenstr. 30, Postfach 1106140, 70071 Stuttgart 1, Germany.
EJB E.J. Brill, N.V. Boekhandel en Drukkerij v.h., Postbus 9000, 2300 PA Leiden, The Netherlands; in North America, 112 Water St. suite 400, Boston MA 02109 U.S.A. [www.brill.nl]
FERE Fondation Égyptologique Reine Élisabeth, Parc du Cinquantenaire 10, 1040 Bruxelles, Belgium.
FLM Casa Editrice Felice Le Monnier, via Meucci 2, I-50015 Grassina (Firenze), Italy.
GO Georg Olms Verlag GmbH, Hagentorwall 7, 31134 Hildesheim, Germany. [www.olms.de]
GRBS Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 329 Perkins Library, Duke University, Durham, NC 277068-0199, U.S.A.
HF Hodges, Figgis & Co., The Mall, Donnybrook, Dublin 4, Ireland.
HUP Harvard University Press, 79 Garden St., Cambridge, MA 02138, U.S.A. [www.hup.harvard.edu]
ICS Institute of Classical Studies, University of London, Publications Dept., University of London, Senate House, Malet Street, London WC1E 7HU, England, U.K. [www.sas.ac.uk/icls]
JCG J.C. Gieben, Entrepotdok 72b, 1018 AD Amsterdam, Netherlands. [www.tte.nl/gieben] 
JRL John Rylands University Library of Manchester, Oxford Road, Manchester MI3 9PD, England, U.K. [rylibweb.man.ac.uk]
LGF Luigi Gonnelli e Figli, Via Ricasoli 14r, I-50122 Firenze, Italy.
KGS K.G. Saur, Ortlerstr. 8, 81373 Mü, Germany. This firm has taken over classical publications of B.G. Teubner [www.saur.de]
NVB N.V. Brepols, Steenweg op Tielen 68, B-2300 Turnhout, Belgium. [www.brepols.com]
NYU New York University Press, 838 Broadway, 3rd floor, New York, NY 10003-4812, U.S.A. [www.nyupress.nyu.edu]
OH Otto Harrassowitz, Taunusstrasse 14, Postfach 2929, W-6200 Wiesbaden, Germany. [www.harrasowitz.de]
ÖNB Oesterreichische Nationalbibliothek, Josefsplatz 1, 1015 Wien, Austria.
OUP Oxford University Press, 198 Madison Ave., New York, NY 10016, U.S.A. [www.oup-usa.org]
Oxbow Oxbow Books, Park End Place, Oxford, UK OX1 1HN; in USA, David Brown Book Company, P.O. Box 511, Oakville CT 06779 [www.oxbowbooks.com]
OZ Zeller Verlag GmbH, Jahnstrasse 15, Postfach 1949, 49009 Osnabruck, Germany.
Peeters Peeters, Bondgenotenlaan 153, 3000 Leuven. Belgium.
PIB Editrice Pontificio Istituto Biblico, via della Pilotta 35, 00187 Roma, Italy. [www.pib.urbe.it]
PUF Presses Universitaires de France, 12 rue Jean-de-Beauvais, 75005 Paris, France. [www.puf.com]
PUP Princeton University Press, California-Princeton Fulfillment Services, 1445 Lower Ferry Rd., Ewing NJ 08618 U.S.A. [pup.princeton.edu]
PvZ Verlag Philipp von Zabern, Philipp-von-Zabern-Platz 1-3, Postfach 4065, 55030 Mainz am Rhein, Germany.
RH Dr Rudolf Habelt, Am Buchenhang 1, Postfach 150104, 53115 Bonn 1, Germany. [www.habelt.de]
RHR Rudolf H. Rohrer, Wassergasse 1, 2500 Baden, Austria.
SEVPO S.E.V.P.O. (Imprimerie Nationale), 27 rue de la Convention, 75015 Paris, France.
TPC Terra Zutphen BV, Postbus 188, 7200 AD Zutphen, Netherlands.
UF Universitetsforlaget, Postboks 508 Sentrum, 0105 Oslo, Norway. [www.scup.no]
UGV Urs Graf-Verlag GmbH, Hasenbergstrasse 7, Postfach 66, CH-8953 Dietikon-Zurich, Switzerland.
UMI University Microfilims International. To order dissertations go to the World Wide Web site: http://www.umi.com/hp/Products/DisExpress.html.
UTP University of Toronto Press, 5201 Dufferin St. North York Ontario MEH 5T4, Canada. [www.utpress.utoronto.ca]
UUB Uppsala Universitetsbibliotek, Dag Hammarskjoldsvag 1, Box 510, 751 20 Uppsala, Sweden.
VAT Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Piazzale del Belvedere, 00120 Citta del Vaticano (Roma), Italy.
VBH Verlagsbuchhandlung Brüder Hollinek & Co., Luisenstrasze 20, 3002 Purkersdorf, Austria. [www.hollinek.at]
VP Vita e Pensiero, Largo A. Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milano, Italy.
WdG Walter de Gruyter, Genthinerstrasse 13, 10785 Berlin, Germany. [www.degruyter.de]
WDV Westdeutscher Verlag GmbH, Abraham-Lincoln-Str. 46, 65189 Wiesbaden, Germany. [www.westdeutschervlg.de]
WHA William H. Allen, Bookseller, 2031 Walnut St., Philadelphia, PA 19103, U.S.A. [www.whallenbooks.com]


VIII. LIST OF EDITIONS OF GREEK DOCUMENTARY PAPYRI BY YEAR OF PUBLICATION [Back to T.O.C.]
Since this list is intended to facilitate research with Greek documentary papyri, publications dealing exclusively with literary papyri have been omitted. If indices to a certain publication followed in a later volume of the same series, or if indices are lacking thus far, the abbreviation is put between parentheses. The reference has been repeated under the year of publication of the volume which contains the indices, e.g. 1901: (Stud.Pal. I); 1902: (Stud. Pal. II); 1905: Stud.Pal. (I+II+)IV. The dates of publication of fascicles of a volume are not taken into account, but those of separate parts are.
1788 P.Schow
1827 P.Tor. I
1829 P.Tor. II
1839 P.Forshall
1842 P.Berl.Schmidt
1843 P.Leid. I
1864 P.Petersburg
1865 P.Berl.Bibl.; P.Paris
1885 P.Leid. II; P.Leipz.
1887 Actenstucke
1889 P.Haw.
1891 P.Petr. I
1892 - - - 
1893 P.Lond. I; P.Petr. II
1894 - - - 
1895 BGU I; CPR I
1896 P.Grenf. I; P.Rev. 1st ed.
1897 P.Grenf. II
1898 BGU II; P.Lond. II; P.Oxy. I
1899 P.Oxy. II; O.Wilck.
1900 P.Fay.
1901 P.Amh. II; (Stud.Pal. I) 
1902 P.Cair.Goodsp.; P.Kar.Goodsp.; P.Tebt. I; (Stud.Pal. II)
1903 BGU III; P.Oxy. III
1904 P.Oxy. IV; (Stud.Pal. III)
1905 P.Petr. III; P.Rein. I; Stud.Pal. (I+II+)IV, V
1906 (P.Catt. I); P.Flor. I; P.Gen. I; P.Hib. I; P.Lips.
1907 P.Eleph.; P.Lond. III; P.Tebt. II
1908 P.Flor. II; P.Oxy. VI; Stud.Pal. VII, (III+)VIII
1909 - - - 
1910 (P.Giss. I.1, I.2), P.Lond. IV; P.Oxy. VII; Stud.Pal. X
1911 P.Cair.Masp. I; P.Cair.Preis.; P.Flor. II; P.Hamb. I.1); P.Oxy. VIII; P.Thead.
1912 BGU IV; (P.Giss. I.1-2+) I.3; P.Lille II; P.Oxy. IX; PSI I; P.Stras. I; Chrest.Mitt., Chrest.Wilck.
1913 P.Cair.Masp. II; P.Hal.; (P.Hamb. I.2); (P.Iand. II, III); Stud.Pal. XIII; O.Theb.
1914 P.Freib. I; (P.Grad.); (P.Iand. IV); P.Monac.; P.Oxy. X; PSI III; (Stud.Pal. XIV); O.Joach.
1915 P.Flor. III; P.Ryl. II; (SB I)
1916 P.Cair.Masp. III; (P.Freib. II); P.Meyer; P.Oxy. XII; O.Deiss.
1917 P.Bas.; P.Lond. V; PSI IV; PSI V; Stud.Pal. XVII
1918 - - - 
1919 BGU V.1
1920 P.Frankf.; P.Oxy. XIV; PSI VI; P.Stras. II
1921 P.Gur.; Stud.Pal. XX
1922 BGU VI; Stud.Pal. XXII; SB (I+)II; O.Brüss.Berl.; O.Sarga
1923 P.Bad. II; O.Stras.
1924 P.Bad. IV; P.Berl.Thun.; (P.Giss.Univ. I); P.Hamb. I; P.Lond. VI; P.Oxy. XVI
1925 P.Cair.Zen. I; PSI VII
1926 BGU VII; P.Bour.; P.Cair.Zen. II; P.Corn.; (P.Jena)
1927 P.Freib. III; P.Oxy. XVII; P.Ross.Georg. IV; PSI VIII; (UPZ I); SB III
1928 P.Cair.Zen. III; P.Lille I; (P.Mil. I.1)
1929 P.Berl.Möller; P.Col. I; P.Got.; P.Ross.Georg. II; PSI IX
1930 P.Achm.; P.Ross.Georg. III; (O.Bodl. I, O.Ashm., O.Camb., O.Minor, O.Petr.)
1931 P.Berl.Frisk; P.Cair.Zen. IV; P.Enteux.; (P.Giss.Univ. III); P.Marm.; P.Mich. I; P.Oslo II; P.Princ. I; SB IV
1932 P.Berl.Leihg. I; P.Col. II; PSI X
1933 BGU VIII; P.Gron.; P.Mich. II; (P.Princ.Roll); (P.Tebt. III.1); O.Oslo
1934 P.Col. III; (P.Iand. VI, P.Iand. VII); P.Würzb.; O.Buch.
1935 P.Ross.Georg. V; P.Vars.; O.Mich. I; O.Wilb.
1936 P.Brem.; P.Harr. I; P.Mich. III; (P.Mich. IV.1); P.Oslo III; P.Princ. II
1937 BGU IX; P.Edfou I; P.Mil.Vogl. I; (P.Lund II); O.Edfou I
1938 P.Bad. VI; P.Edfou II; (P.Iand. VIII); (P.Lund III); P.Tebt. (III.1+)III.2; O.Edfou II
1939 P.Aberd.; P.Adl.; P.Athen.; P.Fouad; (P.Giss.Univ. VI); P.Mich. (IV.1+)IV.2
1940 P.Cair.Zen. V; P.Col. IV; P.Rein. II
1941 P.Berl.Zill.; P.Oxy. XVIII; P.Warr.
1942 P.Erl.; P.Haun. I; P.Oxf.; P.Princ. III; P.Vind.Bosw.
1943 - - - 
1944 P.Mich. V; P.Mich. VI, O.Mich. II
1945 - - - 
1946 (P.Lund IV); (P.Prag.Varcl I)
1947 P.Bacch.; P.Lund (II+III+IV+)V; P.Mich. VII (Latin); P.Phil.; (P.Prag.Varcl II)
1948 P.Mert. I; P.Oxy. XIX; (P.Stras. III)
1949 P.Fuad I Univ.
1950 P.Ant. I; P.Edfou III; P.Fam.Tebt.; O.Edfou III
1951 P.Mich. VIII; PSI XII; O.Mich. III
1952 (P.Lund VI); P.Oxy. XX; P.Ryl. IV; SB Bh. 1; T.Alb. (Latin)
1953 P.Apoll.; P.Bon. I; PSI XIII
1954 P.Bal.; P.Col. VI; P.Hamb. II; P.Oxy. XXII; Ch.L.A. I
1955 P.Col. VI 2nd ed.; P.Hib. II; P.Ital. I (Latin); P.Michael.; SB V; (O.Bodl. II)
1956 P.Col. V; Ch.L.A. II
1957 P.Kroll; P.Oxy. XXIV; (P.Prag.Varcl NS 1-3); PSI XIV; UPZ (I+)II; (C.Pap.Jud. I)
1958 P.Heid. II; P.Ness. III; (P.Prag.Varcl NS 4-10)
1959 P.Dura; P.Mert. II; (P.Prag.Varcl NS 11-21)
1960 P.Ant. II; P.Cair.Isid.; (P.Prag.Varcl NS 22-39); (C.Pap.Jud. II)
1961 (P.Edfou IX); P.Mil.Vogl. II; P.Murabba'ât; (P.Prag.Varcl NS 40-53); P.Sarap.; SB Bh. 2
1962 P.Abinn.; P.Iand.inv. 653; P.Oxy. XXVII
1963 P.Heid. III; P.Leit.; P.Stras. (III+)IV; P.Vind.Sijp.; (SB VI); Ch.L.A. III
1964 P.Alex.; P.Herm.; P.Panop.Beatty; SB (VI+)VII; O.Bodl. (I+II+)III; (C.Ord.Ptol.); C.Pap.Jud. (I+II+)III
1965 P.Mil.Vogl. III; P.Select.; PSI Congr.XI
1966 P.Mich.Mchl.; P.Mil. (I.1+)II; P.Oxy. XXXI; PSI XV estr.; P.Sorb. I
1967 P.Ant. III; P.Mert. III; (P.Mil. I.1 2nd ed.); P.Mil.Vogl. IV; P.NYU I; P.Wisc. I; P.Yale I; (SB VIII); Ch.L.A. IV
1968 BGU XI; P.David; P.Oxy. XXXIII; P.Oxy. XXXIV
1969 P.Alex.Giss.; P.Petaus; SB (VIII+)IX
1970 BGU X; P.Mich. X; P.Oxy. XXXVI
1971 (P.IFAO I, P.IFAO II); P.Kron.; P.Mich. IX; P.Mich. XI; P.Oxy. XXXVIII; (P.Panop. I+II); (SB X); O.Ont.Mus. I
1972 P.Oxy. XL; P.Oxy. XLI; P.Vind.Worp
1973 P.Ashm. I; P.Berl.Brash.; P.Freer; P.Panop. (I+II+)III; P.Stras. V; SB (X+)XI
1974 BGU XII; P.Brux. I; P.Genova I; P.Lond. VII; P.Mil.Congr.XIV; P.Oxy. XLII
1975 P.Berl.Bork.; (P.Cair.Mich. pt.I); P.Giss.Univ. (I+III+VI) Indices; (P.IFAO III); P.Mich. XII; P.Oxy. XLIII; (P.Stras. VI); O.Mich. IV; Ch.L.A. V, VI, VII
1976 BGU XIII; CPR V; P.Coll.Youtie I+II; P.Köln I; P.Laur. I; P.Oxy. XLIV; P.Tebt. IV; P.Theon.; P.Vind.Sal.; P.Vind.Tand.; O.Amst.; O.Florida; O.Medin.Madi; O.Ont.Mus. II; C.Etiq.Mom.; Ch.L.A. VIII
1977 P.Berl.Leihg. II; P.Cair.Mich. (I+)II; P.Laur. II; P.Mich. XIII; P.Mil.Vogl. VI; P.Oxy. XLV; PSI Corr. I; P.Tebt.Tait; P.Wisc. II; (SB XII); O.Brux. 2nd ed.; Pap.Biling.; Ch.L.A. IX
1978 (CPR VI,1); P.Batav.; P.Herm.Landl.; P.Hombert; P.Köln II; P.Oxy. XLVI; P.Sakaon; Ch.L.A. XII
1979 CPR VII; P.Col. VII; P.Congr.XV; P.Laur. III; P.Oxy.Hels.; P.Soter.; (P.Stras. VII); SB (XII+)XIII; O.Lund; O.Tebt.Pad.; Ch.L.A. X, XI
1980 P.Amst. I; BGU XIV; P.Charite; P.Genova II; P.Köln III; P.Mich. XIV; P.Oxy. XLVII; P.Panop. (repr.); (P.Stras. VIII 701-720 ); P.Vat.Aphrod.; P.Wash.Univ. I; P.Zen.Pestm.; O.Leid.
1981 P.Haun. II; P.Mil.Vogl. VII; P.NagHamm.; P.Oxy. XLVIII; (P.Stras. VIII.721-740); P.Tor.Amen.; P.Turner; P.Ups.Frid; (SB XIV.1); Ch.L.A. XIII
1982 P.Dion.; P.Ital. II (Latin); P.Köln IV; P.Mich. XV; P.Oxy. XLIX; (P.Stras. VIII.741-760); Ch.L.A. XIV, XX
1983 BGU XV; CPR VIII; P.Laur. IV; P.LeedsMus.; P.Mil.Congr. XVII; P.Oxy. L; P.Rain.Cent.; PSI Congr.XVII; (P.Stras. VIII.761-780); P.Tebt.Wall; (SB XIV.2-3); T.Vindol. (Latin); Ch.L.A. XXI, XXII
1984 CPR IX; P.Hamb. III; P.Oxy. LI, LII; P.Princ.Roll 2nd ed.; (P.Stras. VIII.781-800); Ch.L.A. XVII; C.Pap.Gr. I
1985 (CPR VI.1+)VI.2; P.Harr. II; P.Haun. III; P.Köln V; P.Thmouis I; (P.Stras. IX.801-820); (SB XVI.1-2); Ch.L.A. XVIIII; C.Pap.Gr. II.1
1986 CPR X; P.Anag.; P.Erasm. I; P.Freib. IV; P.Gen. II; P.Heid. IV; P.Hels. I; P.Münch. I, III.1; P.Mil.Congr.XVIII; P.Quseir; (P.Stras. IX.821-840); P.Stras. (VI-VIII) Indices; O.Cair.; O.Douch I; Ch.L.A. XXV; Pap.Agon.
1987 CPR XIII; P.Customs; P.Köln VI; P.Neph.; P.Oxy. LIV; (P.Stras. IX.841-860); O.Oasis; Ch.L.A. XIX
1988 P.Oxy. LV; P.Prag. I; (P.Stras. IX.861-880); (SB XVI.3); O.Ashm.Shelt.; O.Douch II; Ch.L.A. XXVIII
1989 CPR XIV; P.Babatha; P.Bub. I; P.Masada; P.Mil.Congr.XIX; P.Oxy. LVI; (P.Stras. IX.881-900); O.Elkab; O.Masada; T.Varie
1990 CPR XV; P.Col. VIII; P.Diog.; P.Heid. V; P.Matr.; P.Oxy. LVII; P.Wash.Univ. II
1991 P.Erasm. II; P.Genova III; P.Köln VII; P.Leid.Inst.; P.Oxy. LVIII; P.Petr.2
1992 P.Brook.; P.Oxy. LIX; PSI XX Congr..; P.Tor.Choach.; O.Claud. I; O.Douch III
1993 P.Athen.Xyla; P.Pher.; O.Narm. I; O.WadiHamm.; O.Waqfa; (SB XVIII); Ch.L.A. XXIX
1994 P.Heid. VI; P.Mich.Aphrod.; P.Oxy. LX; P.Oxy.Descr.; P.Sorb. II; (SB XIX.1); O.Vleem.; Ch.L.A. XLI, XLII; T.Vindol. II
1995 BGU XVI; P.Berl.Sarisch.; P.Dubl.; P.Graux II; P.Kell. I; P.Naqlun I; P.Oxy. LXI; P.Oxy. LXII; P.Palau-Rib.; P.Prag. II; PSI Congr.XXI; Ch.L.A. XLIII, XLVI
1996 P.Bodl. I; P.Col. X; P.Gen. III; P.Heid. VII; P.Mich. XVIII; P.Oxy. LXIII; P.Pommersf.
1997 P.Ammon I; P.Chic.Haw.; P.Graux III; P.Hever; P.Kell. IV; P. Köln VIII; P.Oxy. LXIV; P.Oxy.Census; (SB XX); O.Claud. II
1998 P.Bub.II; P.Col IX; P.Col.XI; P.Eleph.Wagner; P.Hamb. IV; P.Louvre I; P.Oxy. LXV; P.Vind.Eirene; (SB XXI.1); O.Eleph.Wagner
1999 P.Kellis V; P.Oxy. LXVI; P.Oxy.Astr.; O.Douch IV
2000 P. Bingen; P.Mon.Apollo; O.Berenike


IX.PROCEEDINGS OF INTERNATIONAL CONGRESSES [Back to T.O.C.]
A. PapCongr. indicates those Congresses sponsored by the Association Internationale de Papyrologues.
I "Semaine Egyptologique et Papyrologique du 14 au 20 septembre 1930." Brussels. Published in Cd'E 6 (1931) 189-470.
II "XVIIIe Congres International des Orientalistes. Leyde, du 7 au 1 septembre 1931. Section Autonome des Papyrologues." Published in Cd'É 7 (1932) 127-348.
III Papyri und Altertumswissenschaft. Vorträge des 3. Internationalen Papyrologentages in München vom 4. bis 7. September 1933. (Münch.Beitr. 19, Munich 1934).
IV Atti del IV Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia, Firenze, 28 aprile - 2 maggio 1935. (Aegyptus, Serie scientifica 5, Milan 1936).
V Actes du Ve Congrès International de Papyrologie, Oxford, 30 aout - 3 septembre 1937. Published by the Fondation Égyptologique Reine Élisabeth. (Brussels 1938).
VI Paris, 29 August - 4 September 1949. No proceedings published.
VII L'Originalité de l'Égypte dans le monde greco-romain, Septième Congrès International de Papyrologie, Geneve, 1-6 septembre 1952. Museum Helveticum 10 (1953) 129-180.
VIII Akten des VIII. Internationalen Kongresses fur Papyrologie, Wien 1955. (29 August - 3 September). (MPER N.S. V, Vienna 1956).
IX Proceedings of the IX International Congress of Papyrology, Oslo, 19-22 August 1958. Published by the Norwegian Research Council for Science and the Humanities (Hertford, England 1961).
X Actes du Xe Congrès International de Papyrologie, Varsovie-Cracovie, 3-9 septembre 1961. Published by the Comité des Sciences de la Culture Antique, Academie Polonaise des Sciences. (Warsaw 1964).
XI Atti dell'XI Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia, Milano, 2-8 settembre 1965. Published by the Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere. (Milan 1966).
XII Proceedings of the Twelfth International Congress of Papyrology, Ann Arbor, 13-17 August 1968. (Am.Stud.Pap. VII, Toronto 1970).
XIII Akten des XIII. Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses, Marburg/Lahn, 2-6 August 1971. (Münchener Beiträge zur Papyrusforschung und antiken Rechtsgeschichte 66, Munich 1974).
XIV Proceedings of the XIV International Congress of Papyrologists, Oxford, 24-31 July 1974. (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 61, London 1975).
XV Actes du XVe Congrès International de Papyrologie, Brussels, 29 August - 3 September 1977. (Pap.Brux. XVI-XIX, Brussels 1978).
XVI Proceedings of the Sixteenth International Congress of Papyrology New York, 24-31 July 1980. (Am.Stud.Pap. XXIII, Chico 1981).
XVII Atti del XVII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia (Napoli, 19-26 maggio 1983. 3 vols. (Centro Internazionale per lo Studio dei Papiri Ercolanesi, Naples 1984).
XVIII Proceedings of the XVIII International Congress of Papyrology, Athens 25-31 May 1986, ed. B. Mandilaras. 2 vols. (Greek Papyrological Society, Athens 1988).
XIX Proceedings of the XIX International Congress of Papyrology, Cairo 2-9 September 1989, ed. A.H.S. El-Mosallamy. 2 vols. (Center for Papyrological Studies, Cairo 1992).
XX Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists, Copenhagen 23-29 August 1992, collected by A. Bülow-Jacobsen. (Museum Tusculanum Press, Copenhagen 1994).
XXI Akten des 21. Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses, Berlin, 13.-19. 8. 1995. 2. vols. ed. B. Kramer, W. Luppe, H. Maehler, G. Poethke. (Archiv für Papyrusforschung und verwandte Gebiete, Beiheft 3, Stuttgart and Leipzig 1997).
An index to the papers in the publication volumes of Congresses I through XIII has been prepared by K.A. Worp and published in Museum Philologicum LondinenseII (1977) 283-305.
B. CoptCongr. indicates the Coptic Congresses listed here.
I The Future of Coptic Studies. First International Congress of Coptology, Cairo December 1976, ed. R. McL. Wilson (Coptic Studies 1). Leiden 1978.
II Acts of the Second International Congress of Coptic Studies, Roma, 22-26 September 1980, ed. T. Orlandi and F. Wisse. Rome 1985.
III Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, ed.W. Godlewski, Warsaw 1990.
IV Actes du IVe Congrès copte, Louvain-la-Neuve 5-10 septembre 1988, vol. 1 Art et archéologie; vol. 2 De la linguistique au gnosticisme, ed. M. Rassart-Debergh and J. Ries. (Publications de l'Institut Orientaliste de Louvain 40-41) Louvain 1992.
V Acts of the Fifth International Congress of Coptic Studies, Washington, 12-15 August 1992, vol. 1 Reports on recent research, ed. T. Orlandi; vol. 2 (2 parts) Papers from the sections, ed. D.W. Johnson. Rome 1993.
VI Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit: Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster, 20.-26. Juli 1996, Bd. 1 Materielle Kultur, Kunst und religiöses Leben, Bd. 2 Schrifttum, Sprache und Gedankenwelt, ed. S. Emmel, M. Krause, S. G. Richter, S. Schaten. (Sprachen und Kulturen des christlichen Orients 6). Wiesbaden 1999.
C. DemCongr. indicates the Demotic Congresses listed here.
I Internationale Demotisten-Colloquium, (Berlin, 26-28 September 1977), Enchoria 8 (1978) Supplement, Lieferung 1.
II Aspects of Demotic Lexicography. Acts of the Second International Conference for Demtoic Studies. Leiden (19-21 September 1984), ed. S.P. Vleeming (StudiaDem. I). Leuven 1987  
III Cambridge, 8-12 September 1987. "Third Meeting of Demotists: A Report" by J. Quaegebeur and S.P. Vleeming, Enchoria 15 (1987) 247-253.   
IV Life in a Multicultural Society: Egypt from Cambyses to Constantine and beyond (Chicago 1990), ed. J.H. Johnson (Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 51). Chicago 1992.  
V Acta Demotica: Acts of the Fifth International Conference for Demotists (Pisa, 4th-8th September 1993), ed. E. Bresciani (EVO 17 [1994]). Pisa 1994.  


APPENDIX: OTHER CITATIONS SOMETIMES USED FOR EDITIONS OF PAPYRI [Back to T.O.C.]
The following list is not at this time meant to be exhaustive; it contains abbreviations we are aware of and which might be difficult to decipher or are of such age as to be no longer in current use. Our aim is to direct users to the full bibliographical information in the lists of editions. Information on abbreviations used for older editions of Coptic texts can be found in A.A. Schiller, "A Checklist of Coptic Documents and Letters," BASP13 (1976) 99-123.
Apa J: see P.RevilloutCopt.
Apokrimata: see P.Col. VI
Arb.: see Pap.Arbeits.(III, Corpora).
Bal.: see P.Bal.
BM: see P.Lond.Copt. I
Bürg.: see Pap.Bürgsch.Copt.(III Corpora).
Chrest.: see Chrest.Mitt. or Chrest.Wilck. (III, Corpora), P.Chrest.Nouvelle, or P.Chrest.Revillout.
CLT: see P.CLT.
CMSS: see P.Fay.Copt.
CO: see O.Crum
C.P.An.: see P.Anag. 
C.P.Herm. = Corpus Papyrorum Hermopolitanarum: see Stud.Pal. V, (V Series). 
Dikaiomata: see P.Hal. 
DJD: see P.Mur. 
Ep.: see P.Mon.Epiph.
Erbstreit: see SB I 4512 
Führer PER, PERF: see Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer. Führer durch die Ausstellung, Vienna 1892, 1894 (2nd edition); many of the texts are published in full in Stud.Pal. XX.
G.S.M.: see Shorthand Manuals (III Corpora). 
Hall: see O.Brit.Mus.Copt. 
Heid.Veroff.: see P.Heid. 
Herm.: see P.HermitageCopt. 
J: see P.KRU.
KOW: see O.Vind.Copt. 
KRT: see P.KRU.
KRU: see P.KRU.
Kr: see CPR II. 
KSB: see SB Kopt.
KTE: see P.HermitageCopt.
KTM: see P.MoscowCopt.
Lond.: see P.Lond IV and V.
Mich.: see O.Mich.Copt., O.Mich.Copt.Etmoulon and P.Mich.Copt.
Mon.Epiph.: see P.Mon.Epiph.; For Greek texts see SB IV 7477-7514. 
Negotia: see FIRA III (III Corpora) 
O.Bruss.Berl.: see O.Berl. and O.Brux. 
O.Cair.: see O.Cair.Cat. 
O.Cair.GPW: see O.Cair. 
O.LeidenInsinger: see O.Leid. 
OMH: see O.Medin.Habu.
O.Rom.: see O.Ont.Mus.
O.Tait: see O.Bodl. 
O.Viereck: see O.Stras. 
O.Zereteli: see O.Erem. 
P.Amst.: see P.Gron. 
P.Amstel.: see P.Gron.Amst. 
P.Aphrodito: see Grundz.Wilck. xxv for various editions (IV Instrumenta). 
P.Arsinoe: see P.Haw. 
P.Artemisia: text in SB I 5103, UPZ I 1. 
P.Ashmol.: see P.Ashm. 
P.Athen.S.A.: see P.Athen. 
P.Ausonia: texts now in P.Flor. III 291, 357, 358. 
P.Bakchiastexte: see P.Lund IV. 
P.Bankakten: see P.Berl.Frisk.
P.Beatty Panop.: see P.Panop.Beatty.
P.Beauge: texts in P.Cair.Masp. II 67156, III 67279, 67305. 
P.Berl.Eleph.: see P.Berl.Dem. I or P.Eleph.Dem.
P.Berl.Kaufv.: see P.Berl.Dem. II. 
P.Bibl.Univ.Giss.: see P.Giss.Univ. 
P.BM Andrews: see P.Brit.Mus. IV. 
P.BM Glanville: see P.Brit.Mus. I. 
P.BM Reich: see P.Brit.Mus.Reich.
P.BM Siut: see P.Siut
P.Boissier: text now W.Chrest. 13. 
P.Brookl.Pierce: see P.Brookl.Dem.
P.Buttmann: text in UPZ II 175b. 
P.Cair.: see P.Cair.Cat.
P.Cair.Byz.: see P.Cair.Masp. 
P.Cair.GH: see P.Cair.Cat. 
P.Casati: see UPZ II 180a. 
P.Catt.: see Chrest.Mitt. 88 and 372 for No. I and SB I 4284 for No. II. 
P.Ceriani: see UPZ I 46. 
P.ChesterBeatty: see P.Beatty.
P.Chic.Goodsp.: see P.Kar.Goodsp. 
P.Chrestomathie: see P.Chrest.Revillout.
P.Col.123: see P.Col. VI. 
P.Col.480: see P.Col. I. 
P.Col.Zen.: see P.Col. III and IV. 
P.Coll. Hell. I: see C.Jud.Syr.Eg. (III Corpora). 
P.Colon.: see P.Köln.
P.Colon.Panop.: see P.Panop. 
P.Cong.Omaggio: see PSI Cong.XI.
P.Copenhagen: text now in SB I 428; see also P.Haun. 
P.Corpus: see P.CorpusRevillout.
P.Denkschriften: see the listing in SB II. pp.74-82. 
P.Didot: text now in UPZ I 56.
P.Dresden: text now in UPZ I 34, 43, 44. 
P.Droysen: texts now in UPZ II passim .
P.Edmondstone: see BASP 15 (1978) 235-36. 
P.Eitrem: see listing in SB II p.83. 
PERF: Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer. Führer durch die Ausstellung, Vienna 1892, 1894 (2nd edition). Gradenwitz.
Pes.: see P.Pisentius.
P.Feste: see Feste (III Corpora). 
P.Fuad: see also P.Fouad.
P.Fraser: text now in UPZ I 158b,c. 
P.Frisk: see P.Berl.Frisk.
P.Gentili: text now SB I 5658, P.Flor. III 368-370. 
P.Germ.: text now SB I 3924. 
P.Gnomon: see BGU V. 
P.Goodsp.: see P.Cair.Goodsp., P.Chic. and P.Kar.Goodsp. 
P.Graz: texts now in Stud.Pal. IV pp. 114-21, P.Turner 50, and SB XVI 12484. 
P.Grey: texts now in UPZ II 165-67. 
P.Gr.Texte: see P.Mey. 
P.Heid. 1280: text now SB I 4638. 
P.Hernals: see listing in SB II p.93. 
P.Hess.: see P.Giss. 
P.Ibscher: see P.Hamb. II and Montevecchi, La Papirologia p.418. 
P.Innsbruck: text in UPZ I 136. 
P.Jand.: see P.Iand. 
P.Jernstedt: text now W.Chrest. 155 
P.Jews: see P.Lond. VI, 
P.Jomard: text in P.Paris p. 257, 
P.Jud.Des.: see P.Mur. 
P.Karanis: see P.Kar.Goodsp. 
P.Kl.Form.: see Stud.Pal. III and IV (V Series). 
P.KölnDem.: see P.KölnLüddeckens.
P.Köln Panop.: see P.Panop. 
P.Landlisten: see P.Herm.Landl. 
P.L.Bat.: see Pap.Lugd.Bat. (V Series). 
P.Lewald: see P.Frankf. 
P.Libelli: see for listing SB II p. 140. 
P.Lit.Lond.: see P.Lond.Lit. 
P.Louvre: see UPZ passim; cf. also P.Denkschriften.
P.Lugd.Bat.: see P.Batav., P.David, P.Leid., P.Leid.Inst., P.L.Bat. and Pap.Lugd.Bat. (V Series). 
P.Magd.: see P.Lille II. 
P.Magirus: texts now in SB I 5317-40. 
P.Maspero: see P.Cair.Masp. 
P.Med.: see P.Mil. 
P.Mél.Rev.: see the listing in SB II p.140 under Revillout, Mélanges.
P.Mich.Browne: see P.Mich. X. 
P.Mich.Shelton: see P.Mich. XI. 
P.Mich.Sokn.Nes.: texts now SB V 7818-32. 
P.Mich.Zen.: see P.Mich. I. 
P.Milit.: see Rom.Mil.Rec. (III, Corpora).
P.Mimaut: text now Pap.Graec.Mag. I 3. 
P.Minutoli: see UPZ II 181. 
P.Mitt.PER, P.Mitt.Rain., P.Mitteilungen Wien: see MPER (V Series). 
P.Möller: see P.Berl.Möller.
P.Mon., P.Mun.: see P.Monac. and P.München.
P.Neutest.: see P.Mey. 
P.New York: see UPZ I 132,134. 
P.NouvelleChrest.: see P.Chrest.Nouvelle.
P.Oxford: see P.OxfordGriffith. 
P.Panop.Borkowski: see P.Berl.Bork. 
P.Papyrus Roll: see P.Princ.Roll.
P.Passalacqua: see UPZ II 159. 
P.Petersb.: texts now in P.Ross.Georg. (I 22; III 26; V 5, 19, 56).
P.Philad.: see P.Fam.Theb.
P.Prag.: see also P.Prag Varcl and P.Prag.Satzung.
P.PRIMI: see P.Mil.Vogl. I 
P.Real.Ist.Veneto: texts now in P.Flor. III, 280, 283, 286. 
P.Rend.Harr.: see P.Harr. 
PRG: see P.Ross.Georg. 
PRUM: see P.Mil.Vogl. I. 
P.SAA, P.S.A.Athens: see P.Athen. 
P.Sachini, Sakkinis, Sakkakinis: text now in UPZ II 158a. 
P.Salt.: text now in UPZ II. 188 
P.Schmidt: see P.Berl.Schmidt.
P.Schott-Reinh.: see P.Heid. III. 
P.Sitol.: see P.Berl.Thun. 
P.Soc.Ital.: see PSI.
P.Socnobr.: see P.Bacch. 
P.Sta.Xyla: see P.Athen.Xyla.
P.Stud.: see Stud.Pal. (V, Series).
PSI Omaggio: see PSI Congr.XI.
PTA: see Pap.Texte Abh. (V, Series). 
P.Taxroll: see P.Princ.Roll.
P.Testa: see SB I 4505, 5285-86. 
P.Theb.Bank: see Actenstucke.
P.Tiberii Julii Theones: see P.Theon. 
P.Top.Ag.: see Stud.Pal. X (V Series). 
P.Tsoukalas: see P.Athen. 
PUG: see P.Genova.
Push.: see P.MoscowCopt.
P.Variae: see P.Alex.Giss. 
P.Vat.: texts now in UPZ passim.
P.Vat. II, P.Vat.gr. 11: see P.Marm. 
P.Weil: text now in UPZ I 56.
P.Wessely Prag.: see P.Prag. 
P.Yadin: see P.Babatha.
P.Zereteli: see P.Ross.Georg. passim 
P.Zois: text now in UPZ I 114. 
RAC: see P.RevilloutCopt.
Ryl.: see P.Ryl.Copt.
Schutzbr.: see P.Schutzbriefe.
ST: see O.CrumST.
Tor.: see O.Theb.
UM: see O.Mich.Copt., O.Mich.Copt.Etmoulon,. and P.Mich.Copt.
V.B.P.: see P.Bad. 
VC: see O.CrumVC.
V.H.P.: see P.Heid. 
WS: see P.Sarga.